Victoria and the Chastity-Guard MK III
I had been observing her, and many others, for quite a while. I first noticed her whilst having a drink at the city bar where she had worked for a time. Although short, she was grossly overweight but with a strangely pretty, even attractive, face. But for the fat she would have been extremely attractive.
At twenty four years of age she had not had a date for years, and never had a steady relationship beyond that of a high school friendship with a boy who had a serious case of acne. Unfortunately for her, he grew out of it, whilst she grew fatter. Her weight affected her health. The medics warned that she faced severe heart strain if she didn’t lose weight soon. The alternative was drastic gastric surgery which would alter her lifestyle permanently.
She was very depressed, nearly suicidal, particularly after her widowed mother passed away suddenly. She lived alone in a small apartment and now worked behind a desk in a large office block belonging to the hotel chain which owned the bar at which she previously worked. Her office had a mainly female work force. Many of her prettier colleagues shunned her, some even made spiteful remarks about her behind her back, or sniggered whenever she passed by them. She was lonely and desperate.
Victoria was therefore an ideal candidate for the Chastity-Guard Mk III, one of many devices I used. She would be given the option of volunteering for my Program. In fact, she would be a perfect candidate.
The Chastity-Guard series was developed in the thirty-first century as the result of the work of an eccentric particle physicist who had an interest in creating new materials. Its development was a quantum leap in materials-science even in the fourth millennium. Lightweight and flexible, virtually indestructible, it can be formed, or ‘grown’ into whatever shape is required. Other advances in medical science allow it to be bonded to human skin or flesh by the insertion of microscopic implants to which the material is attached by molecular attraction. A particular advantage is that the implants can be switched on or off allowing easy removal of the material when necessary. Its porous structure allows whatever it covers to ‘breathe’ naturally yet nothing can cross in the other direction. Consequently it is used for most bionic purposes as an ideal skin replacement.
These developments led directly to the invention of a series of female chastity devices. Older chastity belts had been heavy and cumbersome, requiring elaborate locking mechanisms, which were difficult to maintain or to wear for long periods.
Thirty-first century females are generally averse to being controlled by men, and besides, most are vain and beautiful because of tremendous strides in medical science and body modification. The few vulnerable females that exist in 3039 are protected from exploitation by strict laws. Twenty-first century females, on the other hand, are in plentiful supply, and are quite easily exploited.
To a privileged few of us in 3039, dimensional travel gives access to windows in time. I especially like the early years of the third millennium – my favourite time other than my own. I had studied that period at multiversity for my doctorate and found it intriguing. I learned the almost universal language of that age, which was English.
Some of that period’s women are the subjects of my project - the Chastity Control Project. I find it immensely sexually fulfilling to be able to control them in intimate ways.
Right now I’m operating the project mainly in the year 2009. It’s easier that way. To time-hop effectively, access is required to one of an infinite number of dimensions which exist in parallel with our own. Dimensions have diverse attributes. The universe we occupy, for example, has the attributes of space-time, matter and energy. Some dimensions have quite different and bizarre attributes.
One dimension is especially useful to me. Uniquely it exists at a single point, infinitesimally small, yet paradoxically it touches every point in the space-time continuum of our universe.
In that dimension time and space do not exist as we know them. On entry to it great care has to be taken to prepare the exit point in advance, as one could end up in some very unfavourable environments or situations. That is why I usually stick to one time frame. Various stratagems have been developed to make best use of time portals.
That’s enough on technicalities. I don’t really understand them any more than you might understand the workings of your primitive plasma TV, so I’ll cut to the chase. It works, that’s all that really matters.
I intended Victoria to become one my project’s newest members.
In this instance the dimensional portal I have provides me with entry to 2009 at any place I choose on the planet. I can observe Victoria’s movements; have access to her apartment while she is at work and her office building at night, as well as anywhere else she frequents. As usual when recruiting a new participant, I install tiny molecular high definition 3-D surveillance devices which allow me to know all my subject’s movements and habits in great detail.
I soon discovered that she was highly sexed – an essential trait for my purposes - and had no outlet other than masturbation. She possessed several sex toys which she used frequently to give herself pleasure as she lay on her bed alone night after night. She was desperate for a man, and a man who would take control of her life. She was also near penniless and vulnerable.
Every Friday on her way home, Victoria stopped for coffee at a small café on the street corner close to where she lives. She always sat alone at the same window table, unless it was occupied. That’s where I planned to first meet and talk to her and where I decided I would sit before she arrived. Being quite a bit older than her and with greying hair, I know that many young women, unless they are frustrated and lonely are not interested in significantly older men. I saw her crossing the street and entering, exactly on time. She glanced in my direction disappointingly seeing her table occupied. With uncertainly she looked around for a vacant one, but then she saw me rise from my chair and with a look of relief turned towards me. I waited for her to approach, but didn’t move. She stopped, disconcerted. I smiled at her.
‘I’m sorry’, I said, ‘I had thought to leave, but checking my watch I realise it’s earlier that I thought so I’m going to have another coffee. I’d be pleased if you’ll join me, I’d like some female company and a pretty face, at that’.
Victoria hesitated, but smiled. It wasn’t often that a man spoke let alone complimented her, even if he was a lot older.
Without giving her time to make up her mind, I put out my arm to guide her not insubstantial frame towards the chair next to mine. She sat, and so did I. The waitress came and I ordered coffee for us both.
After some small talk about the weather, and the busy traffic, I asked her to tell me a little about herself, although I knew all about her already. She told me her name was Victoria, but that everyone called her ‘Vicky’ for short. I asked if she had another name, which she said was ‘Claire’. I told her that I liked both her names, but that Victoria was my favourite, much preferring it to ‘Vicky’ and that is what I would like to call her, if she didn’t mind.
She then told me what she did for a living having first worked behind a bar after university, before moving into middle management doing dreary paper work for a large hotel, pub, and restaurant chain. She hated it.
It was clear she was depressed and unhappy and wanted to talk. Before long she was almost sobbing her heart to me. I had her entire life story. As she saw it, she had no future. Her obesity had ruined any hopes of a meaningful relationship.
I gently told her that things could very well change if she had the right attitude and was prepared to take chances.
‘I’d do anything’, she wailed, head in hands.
‘Don’t cry’, I said, tentatively taking her hand in mine. She didn’t withdraw it.
‘There… cheer up’, continued, patting her hand with my other, ‘I might be able to help you. I work for a company which is pioneering medical research and development. Our researchers recently made some huge breakthroughs in obesity and body modification without resorting to surgery, dieting or drugs. It could be just what you need’.
She immediately brightened up, ‘Really?’
‘I don’t want to raise your hopes too much’, I went on, ‘but our work is experimental, highly selective and very expensive, but it has achieved some amazing results. The Company occasionally recruits a small number of volunteers for its development and experimental Programs. In certain circumstances it’s possible that you could be considered, but you would have to be willing to make a major commitment over a number of years, or even longer. If I speak to the right person, I may be able to get you into our latest Program. It could revolutionise your life.’
‘I really would do anything… anything!’ she said.
‘If you are truly serious about it then meet me at my office at 10 a.m. tomorrow, but don’t be late. I don’t usually work on a Saturday. Be prepared to stay for several hours if I have good news’.
I handed her my business card, got up, and stretched out my hand to shake hers. She took it at once, holding it tightly in her fat sweaty little hand for a moment.
‘Then I look forward to seeing you in the morning, Victoria. Bye.’
I waved to her as I passed the window of the café.
Victoria arrived early at the building. It was locked. Dejectedly she stood and waited but brightened up when I arrived at the stroke of ten. I let us in and took her in the lift to my small third floor office, where I had set up the dimensional portal ready for my latest potential recruit.
‘Please sit down, Victoria’, I said in a serious tone, indicating the chair beside my desk. ‘I’ve spoken to our Managing Director and he has expressed his willingness to consider your application to join. He was a little reluctant, as you are somewhat younger than our usual participants. Moreover, normally we ask for a substantial financial deposit as a guarantee that a recruit will stick with the Program for its entire duration. We stand to lose a lot if people drop out. Her face fell on hearing this. It was no surprise to me as I knew she had no savings.
‘However’, I continued, ‘I’m pleased to say that we may be prepared to waive that requirement, if you will sign the appropriate consents and assignments agreeing to all our special terms and conditions which have to insist on in your circumstances. I’ve taken the liberty of having my secretary work late last night to prepare the papers as a special favour for me.’
Victoria looked visibly happier.
‘I must warn you that membership of the Program is a long term commitment and you must be prepared to assign a significant amount of control of your life to the Company, and to myself, as I will be your direct Supervisor. It will be for at least ten years, probably quite a lot longer. It needs to be taken seriously and given a lot of thought.’
‘Oh yes, I’ll sign, anything, no problem with that’, she answered immediately, ‘if your program can really help.
‘It wouldn’t be fair for us to ask you to agree to such a serious undertaking without giving you some idea of how you will benefit as a result’, I explained.
‘So I’m now going to take you to the facility where you will be shown what changes are possible in your case’.
I led her to the portal which was set up in the doorway of the adjoining office. I opened the door and we strolled through into dimensional non-space. It’s difficult to explain what I mean by that, but believe me its hard to get your head around the concept, even if you’ve experienced it.
There was nothing to see but white light, even the doorway had disappeared. Victoria had a puzzled expression. Something was very different after walking through that doorway.
Before she could react further or begin to worry about it, I continued,
‘This is where we conduct our experiments and perform our modifications on our recruits. It’s a completely sterile environment. Your eyes will adjust to the light presently and you will be able to see a few things a little more clearly. Don’t be concerned if things are strange, they have to be that way. You are very safe here’.
Pointing to a circle of blue light which had appeared on the floor immediately in front of her I said,
‘Please stand within that circle, and remain perfectly still’. She stepped forward into the circle obediently.
I walked ahead of her and activated the physiological and mental analysis unit in my pocket. It would examine every elementary particle of Victoria’s flabby frame. Then I brought a large 3-D display into play with a flourish of my left arm. Life-size images and figures would appear in three-dimension as if they existed in reality. Into view in the display walked a truly life-like figure of the naked obese Victoria and beside her scrolled a mass of data, headed with her name and other details –
Subject: Victoria Xxxxxxxx
Date of Birth & Age: Xxxx 1985 Age: 24
Ethnicity: Caucasian
Language: English
Height: five feet exactly
Weight: 252 pounds
Body Mass Index: 39
Eye colour: dark brown
Hair colour: naturally dark brown, but dyed.
Status: morbidly obese
Function: right-handed
Education: university arts graduate; unimpressive degree classification
Occupations: junior managerial, formerly with some bar experience.
Application: gives of her best
Psychological state: low self-esteem, depression
There followed further details of her sad physiological and mental state, with its consequent and likely future effects on her physical health. I left it on only long enough for some of the salient points to register in Victoria’s brain.
The tiny pocket-sized body analysis and modification unit which performed the minute analysis is a medical miracle, compared to the primitive state of medical technology in the twenty-first century.
‘Arghhh.. I look dreadful’, cried Victoria, on seeing her naked self. ‘How are you able to do that? How do they know all these things about me?’
I pretended I hadn’t heard the questions.
The 3-D space cleared, then ‘Recommendations’ flashed up in large letters.
‘You will now be shown some modification options which our systems are capable of, Victoria’,
‘Firstly, your facial features…’ I motioned towards the display.
Three large 3-D living images of Victoria’s smiling altered head and face appeared in amazing detail. The fat had gone, her teeth were straightened and gleaming white, and her bone structure slightly changed to make her even more attractive. Her skin was as soft and clear as a baby’s. Each image was a little different and they rotated slowly giving a view from all angles. I eventually asked her which pleased her the most. She took a little time before pointing to the centre image, where her little nose was upturned a bit more than the others.
‘An excellent choice’, I remarked. ‘We’ll put you down for that one’.
There then appeared three completely nude images of a slimmed-down Victoria each bearing her chosen facial option, but having slightly different proportions. Breast, hip, and waist sizes varied a little, but otherwise each was near bodily perfection. They walked across the display, before turning, smiling, to face the Victoria seemingly only feet away.
Her eyes widened, and she tittered putting her hand over her mouth at seeing three of herself standing unclothed, and unembarrassed.
I again asked her to indicate her preference. After some consideration, she pointed to the one on the left with slightly larger breasts, although they were not large at all.
‘We should be able to do that, with no difficulty’, I said, confidently.
‘Do you really mean I can look just like that?’ Victoria gasped incredulously.
‘Indeed you can! It’s up to you’, I replied, ‘but you’ll have to relinquish a lot of control over aspects of your life to achieve it.’
‘No problem there, but how long will it take?’ she asked impatiently.
‘The actual process takes no time at all, once you’ve signed the paperwork, which as I said earlier requires you to remain in the Program so we can assess its long-term effects. Apart from your assigning certain personal rights to the Company, we’ve built in some control elements to ensure that participants in your financial circumstances comply and don’t take advantage of the Company’s facilities and generosity without giving something in return. That’s something I stress again that you should seriously consider before consenting for us to proceed with your modification’.
I was careful to give her plenty of opportunities to ask for more information and to think carefully about the commitments she would be making.
‘I’ll do it, if only I can look like that!’ she said, without hesitation, pointing to her chosen image. The other two figures had faded away, leaving only the desired one.
‘Then please step this way’, I said, leading her in the direction of a small white desk, on which the numerous papers lay prepared.
‘Please read each page very carefully before you sign, as your signature is binding’, I advised.
She briefly scanned each sheet of paper, momentarily turning to look at the modified life-size 3-D figure which was still on the screen, before signing and dating each page where marked. When she had finished she said,
‘There, I’m ready now’.
I gathered the papers and placed them in the drawer of the desk.
‘Very good, I said, ‘then we can start immediately. Please do everything I say without question’.
‘First, remove all your clothing, shoes, earrings, watch, everything. Place them on the desk, then empty the contents of your purse onto the desk too’, I said.
She undressed remarkably quickly, considering her girth and weight, and without hesitation or embarrassment stood naked before me before emptying her purse.
Out of her small bag tipped some items of make-up, a bunch of keys, and a couple of sanitary pads, together with a load of junk. Victoria was not the tidiest or most organised of girls. That would change from today.
I handed her a smooth cylindrical plug, rounded at both ends, some four inches in length. It looked something similar to a tampon, with a short cord ending in a small ring at one end. It was hard and shiny.
‘Please insert this into your vagina with your fingers, just like you would a tampon’, I told her.
She took it without question, parted her fat legs, and pushed it in, leaving the ring dangling just below her cunt.
‘Now, into the blue circle once again and keep very still!’
The now completely naked and flabby Victoria with sagging breasts complied, her flesh quivering as she walked over until it was bathed in the bluish light.
I stepped back, behind and a little to her side, pointing the tiny modification unit at her, then activating it. As time is not an attribute of that dimension, the results appeared to be instantaneous. The passage of time and the existence of space was more apparent than real for Victoria – a bit of trickery on my part.
In reality, each and every sub-nuclear particle, molecule, cell and organ in Victoria’s body was instantly genetically modified in accordance with the recommended and selected outcomes pre-programmed into the unit. She would for a moment in time when she re-entered our universe be the healthiest woman in 2009, with not a molecule out of place, and not a spot or blemish on her newly modified young body.
The slimmed-down beautiful petite Victoria appeared as a delicate moth out of a giant chrysalis before my eyes. It was no surprise to me, as I had done it many times before with other women and girls who were fat, plain or simply ugly. Her fat seemed to fade away to reveal a vision of loveliness. I had chosen well. Her facial expressions had intrigued me since I first set eyes on her.
Victoria would feel no immediate changes. Purposely her senses and nervous system did not communicate her changed state to her brain until well after it was complete. I stepped forward and reactivated the large display in front of her.
An identical image of the new naked Victoria stepped into view, and slowly turned a complete 360 degrees, standing smiling demurely within a few feet of the real girl. Her pert little breasts in plain view, the shaven crotch with its little slit showing clearly at the base of a very flat tummy below a nicely rounded but small pubic mound.
Victoria stared, transfixed.
‘There you are, job done! It didn’t take long, did it?’ I exclaimed, as Victoria’s brain finally registered her changed bodily state. Her eyes left the image and looked down in amazement at her new body.
After a brief moment of simply staring at it she spoke.
‘Its brilliant!’ she gasped, ‘All I’ve ever dreamed of. My tits are fantastic, and I can see my feet! I can’t believe it. Oh, and look at my tummy, I don’t know how to thank you!’.
She lifted her little tits towards me with both hands and beamed as she examined them.
‘Perfectly formed nipples, too’, she drooled delightedly.
‘You’re welcome, its my pleasure, believe me’, I rejoined, with some emphasis on the ‘my’ sincerely meaning every word.
‘Now please remove the object in your vagina and give it to me’.
She reached down, pulled on the ring between her legs, and the shiny little cylinder slid out. She handed it to me by its ring , and I placed it in my pocket.
Then it struck her. Somehow all women are obsessed with it, regardless of whichever century or epoch they inhabit.
‘Now my clothes won’t fit me anymore. I’ve nothing to wear!’ she wailed.
‘A typical woman’, I thought, ‘She changes from an ugly duckling to a desirable beauty in an instant, and all she immediately thinks of is what will she wear to cover herself’.
I smiled.
‘Don’t worry your little head about that, the Company has already thought of it’. I reassured her, ‘Look again at the display, and you’ll see what I mean’.
A succession of images of the new Victoria walked as in a fashion show across the display before doing a complete turn before her eyes. Each wore a different set of matching skimpy bras and panties and one wore a bikini. They were followed by fully clothed Victorias in several different casual and formal outfits, with matching shoes and accessories, all a perfect fit. She gasped as each one paraded before her, as some items they were wearing were obviously expensive designer creations.
‘Everything you’ve seen here will be delivered to your apartment by the end of today, I said, with aplomb, ‘all bought and paid for by the Company!’
‘Wow! That’s wonderful’, she grinned, ‘I’ve never been able to wear such clothes or afford them. I’ll be the envy of all the girls at the office’.
‘I’ve no doubt of that’, I replied. ‘The Company takes good care of its recruits. It is thorough in everything it does’.
She was yet to learn just how thoroughly things were done.
‘Please look at the display once again, Victoria’.
Another image of what appeared at first to be a completely naked Victoria walked forward.
‘Look at her very carefully indeed this time, and tell me what you see’, I said.
Victoria peered at the full-size high-definition 3-D figure standing only feet away. After a few seconds of scrutinising it she tentatively asked,
‘What’s that thing between her legs covering her pussy?’ pointing to the C-G MK III. Although its matching skin tones blended perfectly, its outline was faintly visible curving around the mound of the image’s sex.
‘Well spotted! That’s the Company’s monitoring, control, and compliance device’, I explained nonchalantly, as if it was nothing to be concerned about.
I do need to tell you some basic things about it. Now, it’s very important so listen very carefully to everything I have to say.’
She looked straight at me, her forehead furrowed slightly, waiting for me to begin.
‘It has several functions and also serves as a chastity guard’, I began. ‘You’ll be required to wear it during the time of your participation in the Program. You agreed to it when you signed the papers just before your modification. It was mentioned explicitly there. The duration of the period you will wear it will be determined by the Company at its discretion, but based on my advice, and on your level of compliance with both my and the Company’s instructions.’
Victoria looked perplexed. She didn’t like the sound of ‘chastity guard’ at all.
‘Why am I expected to wear a ‘chastity guard’? What’s it for?
‘I’m afraid it’s a Company requirement in the case of participants like you who haven’t paid a substantial deposit to guarantee that they will remain in the Program. Extensive high quality body modification such as you’ve just had done doesn’t come cheap – it costs a great deal of money in research and development as well as in new technology. Its cost the Company billions to develop it and it has to have a return on its investment. So it has to make sure you are in a position to do whatever it asks of you. The chastity device is designed to ensure your compliance’.
‘What if I choose not to wear it, or to leave the program? Surely you can’t force me to put it on?’
‘In answer to the first of your questions, I’m afraid that’s it’s not a realistic option to refuse to wear it’, I explained. ‘You see, your body has been modified slightly in ways that are not immediately apparent to you. The modifications have been done to ensure that you remain enrolled in the Program, and to allow for long term monitoring, as I’ll now explain’.
‘What do you mean? What else has been done to me?’ she enquired, sounding a bit more concerned.
I led her by the arm to a white leather couch which had appeared beside the little desk where her clothes and purse were left, and motioned for her to sit beside me. There was a lot of explaining to do, and it was best done seated.
‘The modifications are small in size, but very significant’, I began, looking at her.
‘Firstly, an implant has been placed in your urethra, that’s the little hole through which you pee leading from your bladder to your vagina.’
‘I know what ‘urethra’ means, I’m not a child, don’t patronise me’, retorted Victoria. She was irritated.
I just went on.
‘The implant now forms an integral part of your urethra and is connected to its nerve endings and blood supply so that you will have the normal sensation you get when you pee. It consists of a tube-like sheath bonded to and lining the urethral wall along its entire short length, protruding a little, perhaps no more than a millimetre, just above your vaginal opening. You may or may not be able to feel the end of it with your fingertip.’
‘It’s made of a flesh-like substance using your own genetic material. It wouldn’t even be noticed by an experienced urologist or gynaecologist carrying out a thorough vaginal examination, let alone by your family doctor. It’s now a permanent part of your body like any other organ. It cannot be surgically excised without the removal of the urethra in its entirety. Even a successful surgical reconstruction if it could be done, which is doubtful, would leave you incontinent afterwards and having to wear a catheter for the rest of your life.’
A look of utter and desperate disbelief flashed across Victoria’s face. She thought it couldn’t possibly be true. She didn’t accuse me of patronising her a second time.
‘I don’t believe it!’ she said, but didn’t sound entirely convinced.
‘See if you can feel it with your finger’, I suggested.
Her hand stretched down, she opened her legs somewhat, and slid her index finger into her cleft, probing it for a little while, a furrowed look of concentration on her face.
‘I can’t feel anything there. It feels exactly the same as before’, she said with relief.
‘Yes, it’s barely noticeable, if at all’, I confirmed, ‘but it is there, believe me’. Some women who have the implant say that they are able to feel it with a fingertip, others not.’
‘Other women have it in them too?’ she asked with incredulity.
‘Quite a few, you may well meet some of them’, I stated.
She raised her eyebrows.
‘And that’s not all’, I continued, ‘the nerve bundles that run from your clitoris and vagina to your spinal cord have been re-directed during the modification to pass through an offshoot of your urethral implant. Its surgical removal would also mean severing those nerves, and all that would mean. Your clitoris and vagina would be completely numb. You wouldn’t feel anything there at all. You would get no sexual pleasure or stimulation from your genitals for the rest of your life. Your vagina would dry up too.’
Victoria looked utterly horrified, ‘Oh fuck! I can’t imagine ever being like that. But what’s this implant got to do with that “thing” covering her vagina?’ she demanded, stabbing her finger towards the image which had remained in the display.
‘That “thing” as you call it is the Chastity-Guard MK III’, I explained. ‘It’s very sophisticated and technologically advanced’. The implant in your pee-hole and the C-G Mk III work together.
‘To put it simply, essentially the Guard is triangular, shaped a bit like a small bikini-bottom or kite, curved at its widest end, which covers the entire pubic mound in the front, the labia, the vaginal, urethral and anal openings from groin to groin. It widens slightly over the anal area before tapering to a point, or tail. The tail fits in the cleft between the buttocks, to about three-quarters of the way up.’
‘It’s made of a remarkable material which is virtually indestructible. Thousands of microscopic cellular implants have been placed in your flesh during modification to which the edges of the Guard bind by molecular attraction.’
‘When fitted to your body it’s impossible to insert anything between the skin and the Guard, not even a pin. It forms a watertight seal, but allows whatever it covers to breathe like normal skin does. The cellular implants can be deactivated or reactivated at will by your Supervisor – myself – at any time and in any place to allow for removal or replacement of the Guard as necessary or appropriate. Unless deactivated, it is impossible to remove it as it is effectively part of your body, like the implant’.
‘It’ll be much clearer if I show you the real thing. I have the Guard which you will wear right here’.
I opened the desk drawer, and took out the C-G MK III created for Victoria, and proceeded to draw her attention to its main features. She would only be told what she needed to know about it.
‘Although it’s small, it’s very expensive to produce. It’s been tailor-made to fit you, and no-one else. It’s a technological wonder in miniature’, I announced proudly.
Victoria wasn’t too impressed when she looked at it. It wasn’t very big, less than six inches wide at its curved front which was to fit over her mound, and a little less than eleven inches long to its tapered tail.
I held the Guard out so that she could see it clearly, before carrying on with my explanation of how it worked.
‘Its edges are flexible but the portion down the centre which covers the vagina and anus is hard and rigid’, I explained.
‘Look at this moulded ridge some three inches in length on its inside surface – the side that touches the vagina. It’s designed to fit snugly between the inner labia, always keeping them separated and their inner surfaces in contact with the Guard at all times. When worn, the ridge stretches down from the base of the clit along the entire length of the vulva and is tapered at both ends to exactly fit the wearer’s cleft.’
‘There are sensors on the ridge and in the urethral implant which constantly monitor the wearer’s state of arousal and wetness, among other things. Its intelligence and memory circuits use the data to control arousal levels automatically when necessary or as desired by your Supervisor.’
‘The part of the Guard which covers the clitoral area is necessarily a little thicker and more rigid to prevent unauthorised stimulation. Directly over the clit itself, the surface is slightly raised on the inside, so that it’s not quite in contact, regardless of any pressure placed on it from outside’.
The Guard has several other hidden features that she would learn about as the years passed.
I paused to allow her to take the information in. She looked stunned, and stared down at her knees.
‘Please pay attention’, I continued, ‘See this small projection situated midway along the ridge’.
I pointed to and ran my finger along the vaginal ridge to a small tube-like projection thinner than a pencil sticking up some three-quarters of an inch on the inside ridge of the Guard. I went on…
‘When the Guard is fitted, this little tube, which passes right through the Guard, becomes an extension of your urethra. It fits into, engages and locks into your urethral implant. When engaged and locked, it opens the urethra and is connected directly to your nervous system. That is so that you can feel your pee passing through it. When the Guard is unlocked, disengaged and removed, it will not be possible for you to pee at all, as the implant’s urethral orifice is automatically sealed. What that means is that you can pee only when you are wearing this Guard. So you see it’s absolutely necessary that you wear it so you can perform an essential bodily function. Without it you would have serious problems in no time.’
I waited for my words to sink in. Victoria had a look of incredulity on her face. She appeared too shocked to say anything, so I just carried on.
‘Several microscopic cellular implants have also been fitted along the ends of your inner labia right down from the point they meet at the base of the clit, they marry up with corresponding lines of attractors set into the sides of the Guard’s vaginal ridge. As the Guard is put in place the attractors draw the implants in the lips outwards and stretch them to their full length so that the inner surfaces of the labia are in full contact with and sit comfortably on the ridge at all times. The ridge thus fills the vulva which is held wide open by it. The clit’s base sits at the very top of the ridge’s tapered end always in contact with a special sensor and stimulator fitted there. I’ll tell you more about what that does later on. Whenever you put the Guard on, you will actually feel your lips being pulled outwards over the ridge’s sides towards the attractors pulling the ridge right into your vulva. I’m told it’s quite an interesting if not a pleasant sensation’.
I omitted to tell her that the clitoral stimulator at the upper point of the ridge when activated could push any or all of its three short but sharp tiny pins against the base of the clit, constantly irritating it and causing intense discomfort without inflicting permanent damage. It’s one of the Guard’s most effective disciplinary options. Among other things it prevents the wearer from sleeping as she is constantly aware of her clit’s discomfort. Most of the women fitted with the Mk III say it’s the worst punishment it can inflict if the pins are activated for a week or longer. They will do anything to have them retracted.
‘The fitting of the Guard has been designed to be very straightforward’, I said casually.’
‘To make it easier to engage the Guard’s tube into the urethra, the tip of the urethral implant which protrudes a millimetre or so and is visible just above the vaginal opening will glow brightly as the Guard is brought near. The tip of the Guard’s urethral tube will glow similarly, so that you can easily see both to insert it, even in low light conditions. Most wearers are soon able to fit their Guards even in complete darkness, as they are so familiar with the process.’
I turned the C-G Mk III over to reveal its outer surface to her.
Victoria watched as I handled the device. By now she was realising I was serious and that she needed to know more about it.
‘As you can see there are no visible openings on the outside of the Guard. It has a virtually smooth skin-textured and toned outer surface which blends totally with the surrounding tissues of the wearer. It is not detectable from a more than a few feet away, and is contoured to give the impression of a young girl’s shaven slit’.
I drew my finger along the little narrow contoured depression running down the central curve of the Guard, with the slight hint of the clitoral hood showing within it. It had indeed been modelled on the shape and appearance of Victoria’s own slit.
‘All this means that you’ll have to make some important lifestyle adjustments to allow for the presence of the Guard covering your three lower orifices.’
‘Most significantly you will have to learn to pee in a very different way, as I will explain shortly.’
I paused again for effect.
‘Sitting or squatting in the female fashion will no longer be necessary or even desirable. Now it will be far less messy for you. No more leakages or drips and no tissues will be needed for wiping. No more rivulets of piss running down your legs, over your bum or splattering over your feet when you squat’.
I grinned, although she didn’t seem at all amused by my words.
Pausing briefly, I placed the Guard on my knees and reached for something out of my pocket, before carrying on with my explanation.
‘You’ll have to use this little object every time you pee’.
She looked and listened with an expression of amazement as I described the little thing which I held between my thumb and index finger in front of her eyes. It was immediately recognisable to her.
‘Its a little cock!’ blurted Victoria.
‘Yes, that’s exactly what it is – it’s a small bionic penis, created using your own genetic material.’ Her eyes widened, nearly popping out of their sockets.
‘It was formed inside that plug inserted in your vagina during the modification process’.
The penis was about two-and-a-half inches in length, and about half-an-inch thick, flesh-coloured, shaped and veined exactly like a real little penis. It had a small thickened ring around its base.
‘It’s an essential piece of kit for you from now on. You’ll become very familiar with it. You must have it with you at all times. It’s your new little friend. It has all the features of an actual penis but in miniature. It has its own neural network and the feel of your own skin and flesh. There’s even a foreskin covering the glans which can be pulled back, like this’.
I demonstrated using my thumb and forefinger, drawing the foreskin back to reveal the tiny purple glans.
Victoria stared at it in disbelief, as the little glans popped out from under the foreskin.
‘The penis has two main functions. Without it you will be unable to pee at all. Look carefully at the Guard’, which was still resting on my knees, ‘on its outer surface here there is a small faint circle opposite where your pee-hole or urethral opening is on the inside.’
I picked up the Guard and held the base of the penis against the faint circle while holding both closer to her face so she could see it.
‘When the penis is placed against the circle like this, the Guard will sense its presence and open, but it first has to be fitted on the wearer before it will work. It must then be pushed in until you feel the ring engaging which locks it in place. It then can’t be removed until you’ve finished peeing no matter how hard you pull on it. It will prevent leakage and will connect the penis to your nervous system through the Guard. It has an urethral tube running through it, and its nerve endings will allow you to experience the sensation of peeing.’
‘It has the advantage of enabling you to pee standing up like a boy - it’s actually about the size of a young boy’s penis - and you are not a lot taller. It’s quite fascinating to watch a petite girl like you pissing this way because she looks just like a boy peeing, having small breasts but no testicles. It looks so unnatural. When I visit I will observe you using it.’
Victoria looked mortified, but continued watching and listening.
‘You can easily direct the flow because you’ll find the penis is quite flexible. A little more pressure may be needed to empty your bladder than before, as your pee has further to travel before it emerges. You’ll discover that although peeing whilst sitting on the toilet or squatting will now be more difficult, it is possible with practice. If the penis is bent downwards at too great an angle while sitting or it’s pinched too much between the finger and thumb, the resultant kink in its urethra will stop the flow. You’ll soon learn to do it properly. When you finish peeing, you must remove the penis from the Guard and shake out any drops left inside. The hole in the Guard will seal itself automatically to prevent dripping.’
‘That’s the penis’ primary function, which is to allow you to pee.’
‘It has a second and very different function, as you’ll also discover. Wearing the Guard will deprive you of sexual satisfaction which you will no doubt find extremely frustrating on occasion. The urethral implant and the Guard can sense a build-up of sexual tension and respond by triggering an intense itching feeling in the clitoris. It can also be initiated by your Supervisor if he so desires. You’ll have an immediate and irresistible desire to rub the clit, which the Guard effectively prevents.’
‘The good news is that the itch can be relieved by using your penis attachment. When you feel an intense itch in the clit starting it will be possible to insert the penis into the Guard as you would if you were going to pee. The nerve endings at the base of its glans or head, and under the foreskin mimic those in the real male organ. You’ll find it is very sensitive there to both touch and pressure, as is a real adolescent boy’s developing penis.’
‘It’s too small for you to use your entire hand to grip it. It’s best to use just your thumb and forefinger. You can play with it in the same way as a young boy does when he jerks off. You can also stimulate your nipples with your other hand at the same time which of course a normal boy doesn’t generally do. Your nipples are as sensitive, if not more so, then they ever were.’ ‘
Because the penis has its own capillary vessels, which draw fluid from your body through tiny veins in the Guard’s urethra, it is capable of an erection when stimulated sufficiently. It will lengthen by about half-an-inch and stiffen appreciably, although its girth won’t increase.’
‘Once an erection has been achieved it will be possible with continued stimulation for you to achieve an intense single climax, just as a boy experiences when he first manages ejaculate and achieve a proper orgasm.’
‘This little penis is capable of ejaculating a quantity of grey-white seminal fluid produced by your body quite some distance. An ejaculation will result in the immediate relief of sexual tension. The feeling of need and the itch in the clit will disappear completely for a time until it eventually builds up again.’ ‘
It means that from here on, you have a small detachable cock to play with instead of a tiny clitoris and a vagina.’
‘You’ll be provided with a case which looks like a lipstick holder in which to keep your penis clean and safe in your purse so it won’t attract inquisitive questions from anyone who sees it by chance. So keep it away from prying eyes. Other than myself, don’t let anyone see you using it for either purpose.’
‘You will be severely disciplined if you are careless enough to lose it as it is very expensive to replace. You must contact me immediately if that happens so that a replacement can be supplied. It could be a real emergency as you won’t be able to pee until it arrives.’
Victoria looked totally devastated after hearing the implications of her modification.
‘I won’t wear that thing, and I can’t and won’t pee like that either!’ she exclaimed angrily. ‘I don’t want to pee or jerk off like a little boy, I might be short, but I’m a fully grown woman!’
I ignored her retort and continued as if she hadn’t spoken.
‘Because of your height and petite measurements you’ve been provided with a miniature penis – the very smallest we have. I’ve fitted larger and even full-sized ones on tall and large-framed women and girls where they are in proportion to their bodies. The largest penis is four-and-a-half inches long and has a one-and-a-quarter inch diameter. Fully erect it can reach just over six inches. Of course it’s more difficult to carry the larger size in a small purse or bag, and it’s a lot heavier. The largest size allows the wearer to have intercourse with a female, just as an adolescent boy or man can do. The small size of your penis doesn’t really make that a practical possibility. It is possible to modify your Guard for a larger size penis, and I may consider having it done if I see fit, or if I wish you to have sex with other girls in the Program’.
‘I don’t want a bigger cock, and I’m not going to fuck a girl for you or anyone else’, hissed Victoria, ‘I don’t want a cock at all!’
She started sobbing. I carried on regardless of the interruption. I only had a limited time to tell her about her modifications and how they would affect her daily life.
‘The Guard has one or two other features of which you need to be aware’, I went on. ‘There’s provision for an attachment on the inside ridge, near to the urethral tube, which allows for the insertion and attachment of a number of devices or probes into the vagina whilst wearing the Guard. I’ll explain more about them and the functions they perform at another time. You won’t have to wear one today’.
‘Let’s move on to another essential bodily function. It concerns how you will defecate, or to put it bluntly, “shit”, from now on. Look at these four very pale coloured circles or sensors along the top front of the Guard.’
I showed her the four slightly raised pale pastel-coloured sensors lined in an arc across the curved front some half-an-inch from the top of the Guard at its widest end which were designed to lie on the top of her mound within easy reach of her finger.
‘This is the Guard’s request panel through which you communicate with the implant’s intelligence circuits and with your Supervisor – with me. The sensors will respond to your right index fingertip and nothing else.’
‘Touch once. Red is for peeing, Blue for shitting, and Green for the temporary removal of the Guard for cleaning purposes. If you need to pee and shit you must touch both sensors, the Red then the Blue, in that order. I’ll tell you more about the Purple one later. Blue activates the anal opening in the Guard. Only touch Blue when you are ready to shit, as the Guard has sensors to detect any movement across the opening and it will close if nothing happens after a minute or so. It will detect your efforts to push. Never attempt to put anything into your asshole through the opening. Keep your fingers well away too.’
‘You’ll need my permission to pee or shit – that’s why these are called ‘request’ sensors. The opening will close automatically when you’ve finished crapping. There’s no need to wipe as the area is completely sealed afterwards and nothing sticks to the Guard.’
‘You can ask for permission to release some sexual tension by touching the Red sensor twice, even if you don’t feel the itch triggered in the clitoris. You then place your penis next to the guard to see if it opens. If it does, permission has been granted, and you can insert the penis and masturbate to a climax. No more than one such request can be made each day. Such uninitiated requests to masturbate are frequently denied.’
‘Loss of your penis can be reported to me immediately by pressing Red three times in quick succession’. Doing so will result in the Guard being immediately switched into disciplinary mode for an extended period, even if you find your penis shortly afterwards.’
I stared into Victoria’s deep brown tear-stained eyes, set into her now very pretty face. She looked totally devastated.
‘Its now time to activate your urethral implant for you too see how it works in practice. From here on it will remain activated throughout your time in the Program.’
I raised my wrist, and after scrolling to Victoria’s name, I pressed the sensor on the wristband.
She watched me, cringing slightly as if expecting something unpleasant to happen, and looking slightly relieved when I took my finger away.
‘Now, put the tip of your right index finger on your clit to see what happens!’ I told her.
Glancing at my firm expression, she realised it was wiser to obey.
Gingerly she put her hand down between her legs, and immediately gave a little yelp, quickly withdrawing her hand.
‘Ouch! What the fuck was that? The fucking thing shocked me! It hurts! My clit stings’.
She started to cry once more.
Again I ignored her.
‘That’s what happens when you try to touch the clit with your fingers, or anywhere within an inch or so of it. It’s out of bounds to you from now on. Any attempt to touch or stimulate it will result in a sharp stinging or pricking sensation. The first pulse is a mild warning; subsequent shocks are much stronger. When the Guard is engaged it‘ll be impossible to stimulate the clit as it effectively prevents any stimulation.’
‘If you don’t want to feel any more shocks like that, then you’d better pay careful attention to what I have to say. It irritates me to have to repeat myself. Stop making that noise too!’
She stopped sniffling.
‘The Company considers the area covered by the Guard as its personal property as long as you are enrolled in the Program. You assigned that part of your body to the Company and must therefore take good care of it as it no longer belongs to you. You should have read the papers more carefully before signing’.
Victoria gasped, ‘You mean my vagina doesn’t belong to me anymore?’
‘Yes, nothing under the Guard belongs to you, its the Company’s property for the foreseeable future, and your responsibility is to take good care of it according to the instructions I’m giving you’.
‘It’s a strict requirement that you keep the entire vaginal and anal area and the Guard scrupulously clean. Touching Green disengages the Guard. It then becomes easy to remove. It must be removed once, but only once, every day either precisely at eight in the morning, or when you touch Green if you didn’t avail yourself of the morning option. It’s a time for you to wash the entire area, and to wipe down the Guard with an antiseptic solution using a clean damp cloth. You should get everything ready before you begin the task. If you haven’t washed by midnight, the implant will trigger a discipline cycle. Believe me, you won’t forget to clean yourself there again after you’ve had that experience.’
‘Keep listening very carefully while I explain how to wash yourself, otherwise you’re going to get into serious difficulties.’
‘As you’ll be unable to touch the clit with your fingers, or even put them close to it, you must use cotton buds dipped in an antiseptic soap solution when cleaning the clit and the surrounding skin within an inch of it. You should pay particular attention to the clit’s hood and especially underneath as it harbours bacteria. Periodically when I visit I’ll take a swab from under the hood to check if it’s clean. Once a week, each Sunday, use a mild alcohol based cleanser to thoroughly clean the clitoral area, which, although it stings, is effective against bacterial and fungal growth. Use the alcohol also to carefully clean the Guard’s urethral tube with a cotton bud.’
‘Based on the experience of other wearers of the Mk III, I suggest you put your left hand on your mound to stretch the hood up and away from the clit keeping your fingers well clear, so that the clit is fully exposed whilst holding the bud in your right hand to do the cleaning. You might find a mirror helpful. The bud should be held at its opposite end so that your fingers don’t stray too close. Never use it as an excuse to stimulate the clit with the bud, as the implant can detect any attempt at arousal. It can and will punish you immediately. Use a separate bud to clean into and around the implant’s urethral opening. Use clean buds every day.’
‘Wash and rinse the rest of the vaginal and anal orifices thoroughly using your fingers, carefully patting them dry with a clean paper tissue when done. Your fingers will learn to avoid the clit pretty quickly. Insert your fingers as far into the vagina as you can, to clean inside, but don’t stimulate or arouse. Ensure that no traces of faeces are left around the anus.’
‘The allotted time for cleansing is ten minutes per day. After nine minutes your implant will send a sharp pricking reminder through the clit, and a further thirty seconds later a stronger more unpleasant jolt. On Sundays the time is increased to fifteen minutes to allow for a more thorough cleansing with the alcohol based cleanser. Failure to replace the Guard in time is not advised. So make sure it’s replaced in good time. The entire procedure will soon become second nature to you.’
‘It’s possible to shower or swim wearing it, as water will not penetrate beneath it or through it. As it’s matched to the skin tones of your genital area, it will not be visible through your clothing either. You can safely participate in all non-contact sports, but you obviously cannot use team showers as someone may see the Guard’.
‘If when you touch Red or Blue to request to pee or shit, you get an immediate pricking sensation in the clit and pee-hole, then your request has been denied. That may be because you need to be disciplined, or simply because I want to make you wait. An hour must elapse before making a further request. In any case the openings will not activate.’
‘The inside surface of the Guard has been impregnated with a substance which will prevent the growth of pubic hair or remove any existing hairs, so there will be no need to shave at all. Occasionally the Guard needs to be re-impregnated, normally at five-year intervals, otherwise the device maintains itself. It powers its circuits and memory using your body energy so it doesn’t need re-charging as long as you are still breathing’.
‘Hair growth in the areas adjacent to the Guard must be shaved clean every two days or alternatively they can be waxed. Take care to avoid unsightly chaffing’.
‘You must never under any circumstances allow anyone else to see or touch the Guard. I will provide you with the means of contacting me should you need to visit the doctor, or if you request to have sex with someone. My permission will be required for either. A good explanation and evidence is needed for a visit to the surgery as the Company will take steps to keep you in very good health. You will in any case have regular medical and hygiene examinations with the Guard removed each time I visit’.
‘There is no absolute prohibition on you having sex with a third party. If you want to have sex with someone, you will have to provide me with advance notice of at least twenty-four hours, providing details of the name, age, and occupation of the person in question with the date and time of the proposed activity. A photo of the person will also be required. It can only take place at your apartment, which will be constantly monitored by me.’
‘If permission for sex is granted, touch the Purple sensor at the agreed time. The Guard can then be removed and put in a safe place. The implant will be partially deactivated temporarily allowing for touching, clitoral play, oral sex and intercourse by the other party, but never with your own fingers. Similarly any type of self-stimulation is prohibited, such as the use of a dildo. Anal intercourse is not permitted either and any attempt to penetrate there will be detected by the implant.’
‘In any event, the Guard must be replaced within six hours of removal or when the sexual activity is over and the third party has left whichever happens first. Otherwise the implant will punish the clit. In no circumstances will you be allowed to spend the entire night with anyone other than myself or a person of my choice. Afterwards you will be required to provide a full report and description of what happened during the session if you are fortunate enough to be granted such a liberty. Usually it’s a rarity, but it is possible if you have been particularly good.’
‘Regrettably, these conditions will in practice make an on-going sexual relationship with anyone unsustainable, so such friendships should be carefully avoided in the interests of yourself and others. Ideally reserve such times for casual sexual encounters’.
Victoria by now had an agonised, dazed, expression on her face.
‘From time to time as I’ve already mentioned, you will receive visits from me, and I’ll bring instructions for any activities which the Company wishes you to perform for them as a method of repaying the massive financial outlay they have made on your behalf. Some of these visits will consist of intensive training sessions, but I’ll tell you more about that when the time comes.’
‘Looking on the bright side, the implant has a number of positive benefits for you. It prevents ovulation. Consequently you’ll be unable to conceive whilst the implant is active. You’ll be spared menstruation, period pains, cramps, headaches, mood swings and of course, pregnancy. You may well have passed through the menopause by the time you are released from the Program, so you may not experience those things ever again.’
‘The implant and Guard monitor all your bodily functions, including blood pressure, heart rate, glucose levels, and much more. They provide an early warning of health problems which may arise. The implant’s sensors relay the information directly to me, and will tell me of any problems, pain or discomfort you may be experiencing, such as a sore throat or an infection. The implant can automatically detect some medical symptoms and is capable of aiding in a quick recovery. I can control all its functions and those of the Guard remotely, as well as any disciplinary actions which may be needed from time to time’.
‘Many long-standing participants in the Program have told me that the C-G Mark III is light and comfortable to wear, barely noticeable to the wearer unless it is in one of its disciplinary modes. Most say that they are usually aware of the presence of the ridge separating and stretching the labia as it often exerts a pressure on the lips particularly when walking, running or exercising, but is insufficient to cause more than a subtle stimulation, not enough for arousal, but enough for constant awareness of the vulva being held open by the Guard’s moulded ridge. The presence of the top of the ridge pressing into the base of the clit can be felt occasionally, so I’m told.’
‘The other good news for you is that the Company rarely requires those enrolled in the Program to remain in it for life’.
‘Some women have even gone as far as telling me that they miss the Guard’s presence once they have left the Program, as they had got so used to it being a part of their cunts for so many years. Its presence had become habitual. They said they felt naked and empty without it. Some women have been unable to touch their clits in later life as they have been conditioned to keep their fingers well away for so long. One or two became so accustomed to the male method of peeing or masturbating using their penises that they had difficulty returning to the normal female way, preferring to stand to pee, even though it’s far messier for them that way.’
‘One older participant who had been released from the Program after twenty three years aged forty-eight, even requested to have her implant re-activated as she preferred being controlled by it. I considered her request very carefully, insisting that she waited a further three months to see if she could adapt without it, but she insisted that she couldn’t return to her old pre-modification ways. So she still wears the Guard. She is now is sixty-five.’
‘Of course the minimum period is ten years. It’s entirely at the Company’s discretion after that. The average is eighteen years, but there are many factors to consider. Any request by a participant for release will result in the period being automatically extended by two years. Your compliance and obedience will assist in any decision the Company eventually makes. Its determination is always final and there is no appeal. My report will be of crucial importance when the matter eventually comes up for consideration, so its essential that you abide by my instructions and are obedient at all times.’
‘When the time comes for you to be released from the Program, the Guard will be removed; the implants will remain in place, but although de-activated they will continue an element of monitoring for the rest of your life. The Company retains the right, however, to reactivate them fully at any time which will also require the participant to recommence wearing the Guard.’
‘Awww! Awww! Awww!’ Victoria screeched - her eyes looked wild.
‘That means its time to engage the Guard, Victoria. Best put it on straight away. You have two minutes before a strong shock hits the stem of your clitoris.’
‘It’s easier to stand to put it on’, I said.
She stood before me and I handed her the Guard which she despairingly but quickly placed between her legs. Bending right over she saw the glowing tip of the urethral implant and quite easily engaged the Guard’s little tube into her pee-hole first. As it engaged, the ridge separated her labia which she could visibly see and feel being stretched out on either side of it. Then she pressed the tail well up into the fold between her buttocks. The front of the Guard was smoothed over her mound, where its edges engaged with the myriad tiny implants in her flesh, binding it tightly to her skin. Straightening up she looked down to check and saw the four pale coloured request sensors on the front panel ranged along the top curve of her mound for the first time.
‘You’d better trace your finger all around its edges’ I said, ‘to make sure it’s fully engaged at every point, otherwise it will discipline you’.
‘Awww!’ she cried as her clit was jolted again.
‘See?’ I said.
She immediately complied running and pressing her finger along the entire circumference of the Guard, down her groins and up to the point of the tail.
‘There’, I said, ‘welcome to the Body Modification Program and to your relationship with the C-G Mk III. You are now a fully active member, Victoria!’
It would be the first of many hundreds of times she would perform that task over the coming years. It would become second nature.
I showed her the new outfit of clothes, high-heeled shoes and matching little leather purse placed neatly on one arm of the couch.
‘Get dressed, now!’ I ordered.
When she was dressed, I picked up a shiny little metal case the size of a lipstick holder from the desk. Unscrewing its cap, I showed her the little penis inside.
‘Put this case in your purse and be sure to keep your penis clean’, I said. ‘Use a moist cotton bud to gently clean its urethra every day. I’ll check it when I visit. Don’t forget to take your keys. Of course, you won’t need your old make-up or your sanitary pads. I’ll decide what clothes and make-up you’ll wear from here on and will let you know every day’.
I led the fully dressed Victoria, clutching her purse, and wearing a chastity guard under her panties, back through the dimensional portal into my little office back in 2009. Taking her purse from her I sat in my leather director’s chair behind my desk placing the purse on it.
As I watched her, she stood in the centre of the office facing me looking increasingly uncomfortable, holding her legs tightly together, shuffling a little and having difficulty standing still.
I guessed the reason immediately, for I knew that during the modification process Victoria’s bladder had been more than half-filled with water.
‘What’s the matter?’ I enquired.
‘Oh please, please, I really, really, need to pee right now! I’m desperate! I’ve wanted to for a while when you were talking. Putting this guard thing on and walking back in here made it much worse’, she said in a thin begging tone, and by now holding her hands over her crotch.
‘Don’t worry, you can’t wet yourself any more’, I replied.
‘If you are really desperate to pee, I’ve already explained what you must do. If you were listening and are able to remember, do it now, I want to see!’
Her cheeks blushed, and she lowered her eyes.
‘Take off your skirt and panties, put them on my desk’.
She obeyed, standing sheepishly before me in just her flowered top, still shuffling her feet because of her need to pee. The Guard was barely visible between her legs.
‘Go ahead, it’s pretty straightforward’, I said encouragingly, shrugging my shoulders, as if it were an everyday occurrence.
After a brief hesitation, reluctantly she reached for and opened her purse and took out the shiny little cylindrical case. She unscrewed its cap and gingerly removed the miniature penis, holding it for the very first time, before replacing the open case and purse on the desk.
Looking down, still holding the penis she lowered her right hand to the Guard and touched the Red sensor gently with her right index finger. Bending much further forward so as to see below her mound she held the base of the penis against the faint circular outline of the pee-hole on the Guard. It opened at once. She inserted the penis pushing it firmly in and felt its ring engage in the socket. She straightened up, the penis now sticking out some two inches from the Guard. She was perplexed; she again lowered her head a little, and looked at me with upturned eyes. Again I guessed the reason.
‘There’s no need to go to the bathroom to pee’, I said, turning to point to the metal waste bin beside my desk. Pick that up and go back to where you were standing in the middle of the office, place it on the floor in front of you and piss into it’.
Oh no! Please! I can’t do that while you’re watching me. No-one has ever watched me pee before, she beseeched.
‘You’ve never used a penis to pee before either’, I joked then chuckled.
‘If you don’t then you’ll just have to suffer’, I stated calmly. ‘Take as long as you want, your need will only get worse. I can wait’.
Victoria knew she was beaten. Picking up the bin she walked back to where she had been standing, turned to face me, and placed it in front of her.
Slowly, with obvious reluctance, she lowered her hand to the penis, and held it between thumb and forefinger. Looking down at it, a look of agonised concentration slowly appeared on her face. Her lips were pursed. After quite a few seconds, maybe ten or fifteen, suddenly a stream of piss emerged from the penis all over the floor, missing the bin entirely. After the initial surprise, when she nearly let go of the penis, she reacted quickly directing the flow with her fingers in the right direction. Her piss hissed out with a loud metallic sound of splashing against the inside of the bin.
She must have peed for all of thirty seconds, concentrating on her aim throughout, as the flow slowed towards the end. With her mind on the immediate task, she had obviously forgotten for a moment that I was there. Watching her doing it for the first time was a real pleasure for me.
When she had finished, she let go of the penis, and realised that I had watched it all. She looked embarrassed, and a lot younger than her twenty-four years – just like a little girl caught doing something wicked.
‘What did it feel like?’ I asked.
Shyly and hesitatingly she spoke in a thin girly voice …. ‘It felt very… … very strange… p… peeing like that, but ….it was quite… quite a nice feeling. I could feel my pee all hot passing through the penis. It felt very different to how I’m used to peeing. It’s not at all hard to aim it. It’s easier than girly peeing because I could see what I was doing and where my pee was going’.
I gave her a broad smile.
‘That was very well done, Victoria! It seems that you were listening to my instructions after all. Good girl! The penis has been designed to be an extension of your body, just like a real boy’s penis, so you will feel everything that a boy would with his own cock whenever yours is attached to the Guard’.
She would soon forget what pissing through her cunt and playing with her clit felt like. It would be many years before she would do those things again, if ever.
‘You should remember what to do now as you haven’t quite finished’. I said.
She thought for a moment, bent forward again and using her right hand gently tugged at the little penis disengaging it from the Guard. Lifting it up before her face, she could see a small drop of pee at its tip. Holding it over the bin she shook a few remaining drips from its urethra. She checked it again, before replacing it in its case and putting that back in her purse. She looked across at me for approval.
I nodded at her.
‘Take the bin to the washroom on your left, empty it into the toilet, and rinse it out with water, and put it back where you found it. Also dampen the cloth you’ll find on the rail, and wipe up your piss from the floor. She picked up the bin and hurried off to do my bidding. I heard the toilet flush, she returned with the bin, placed it beside my desk, and squatted to wipe the floor with the cloth.
‘Put the cloth in the waste disposal in the washroom when you’re done, then get dressed again’.
Victoria, wearing the short blue mini-skirt and flowered top I had chosen for her, with lacy bra and matching panties covering the Guard stood demurely before me, head slightly bent forward. She looked more at ease now that she had emptied her bladder. A little praise had helped too.
‘Hands at your side or behind your back, never in front, and stand straight, shoulders back, tummy in, tits out’, I said quite sharply.
She straightened immediately, breasts presented, her bra’s outline showing through the thin top. She accepted I was in charge.
‘I think you deserve a little reward for peeing like a boy for the very first time. It was very entertaining!’.
She grimaced.
With my wristband out of her sight behind my desk I activated Victoria’s clitoral stimulator. I waited, looking straight at her. After a few moments she began to look disconcerted. Her arms were at her sides but her fingers were opening and closing. Her lower lip was twitching.
‘What’s the matter now?’ I asked, as if I had no idea.
Her head gave a little shake from side to side, as if she was trying to dismiss the sensation and hoping it would stop. Her right arm had curled slightly towards her tummy. Then, involuntarily, she quickly pressed her hand against the Guard through her skirt.
‘I… ‘, she began haltingly, ‘I can… can feel my clit itching… terribly, and I can’t get at it. It won’t stop!’
‘That will happen from time to time’, I replied reassuringly, ‘it’s quite normal and to be expected, but unfortunately, as you know, it isn’t allowed for you ever to touch it.’
‘I can’t stand it, its driving me wild, please! She begged.
‘But there is a solution’, I paused, watching her discomfort mounting.
‘…..Sometimes, if you’ve been good you can use your penis to stop the clit itching, but only if the Guard will accept it. You could try it to see, but you must strip off first.’
She dropped her skirt and panties, the top and bra quickly followed. She grabbed her purse, removed the case and bending over she placed her penis against the opening. As the orifice opened she pushed it in until it engaged and locked in place.
‘You’re lucky! The Guard has decided to reward you for being a good girl. It’s opened up for your penis’
Looking up, she said in a frustrated complaining tone, ‘I’ve put it in, but it hasn’t stopped my clit itching… its even worse now!’
‘Of course it hasn’t’, I explained, ‘don’t you remember that you have to play with the penis first like a little boy does. When he has an itch he has to play with his cock. You have to do the same. Use your thumb and forefinger. It might be a good idea if you lie on my desk to do it. Get up there now, on your back, bend your knees and open your legs facing my chair. Use your skirt as a pillow.’
She hesitated for a moment, but the itch was getting the better of her.
Nimbly, a naked petite Victoria pulled herself onto the desk top, her little penis jutting out from the Guard, and a few seconds later she lay legs bent at the knees widely spread facing me on my desk with her head on her folded denim skirt.
The Guard covering her cunt was in full view, with the penis jutting out at an angle.
‘What do I do now?’ she asked urgently, ‘it’s driving me crazy!’
‘Get comfortable. Haven’t you ever jerked a boy off before?’
‘Yes… but it was a long time ago, and …I ….I don’t remember how I did it, and this one is a lot smaller than his’, she blurted out quickly with desperation in her voice.
‘Hold it between your thumb and fingertip. Gently pull the foreskin back down over the head, then up again, and tell me what it feels like.’
I leaned forward a little to get a better view of what she was doing.
Tentatively she held the penis by the foreskin and did as I suggested.
‘It feels nice. I can feel something happening in my clit too, as I’m doing it’.
‘In that case, keep doing it, and a little faster’. I urged.
Victoria jerked away with her thumb and forefinger at the foreskin of her little penis. I watched, fascinated, as she looked down her tummy with her deep brown eyes at what she was doing, and at the look of intense concentration on her pretty face. She was a real gem.
As her pace quickened, I watched the penis becoming more and more erect, and lengthening, standing almost vertically as her fingers jerked the foreskin up and down rapidly. It had grown to about three inches in length, but its girth remained the same. She began panting and breathing more deeply. Her thighs moved up and down in unison with her fingers. Her eyes had closed. She was about to have her first penile orgasm. As suddenly as her piss had appeared earlier, a spurt of grey-white fluid shot up into the air in a jet from the eye of the penis. It landed in a series of globs all the way up her chest, all over her tits and face. As she ejaculated she uttered a piercing howl, before flopping lifelessly down on the desk, her fingers instantly letting go the penis.
She lay breathing quietly for a little while, before speaking.
‘That was… amazing … soooo….. different’, she said breathlessly. ‘It stopped my clit itching but it tingled instead the more I played with the cock. It all happened so quickly’.
She hadn’t yet noticed the fluid all over her chest and chin.
‘Look at your tits’, I told her. She lifted her head off her skirt, and saw the grey-white globs. She raised her hand to her face when she felt it run down her chin, and looked at her cum covered fingers.
‘What’s this stuff?’ she exclaimed…. ‘Eeeewww’, she grimaced.
‘Didn’t you realise you’d ejaculated just like a boy does when you had the orgasm? The implant induces your body to produce seminal fluid. It doesn’t contain actual semen though, and therefore it can’t cause a pregnancy. The fluid rushing up through your penis intensifies the orgasm as it passes over a large number of nerve endings in the little cock’s urethra. That’s what makes the sensation so intensely pleasurable for you. You will ejaculate like that every time you masturbate to orgasm.’
I handed her a number of tissues from my desk drawer.
‘Now clean yourself up. First, there may be more fluid inside your penis, often it doesn’t all come out. Use the thumb and forefinger of your right hand and squeeze it at its base near the Guard, and pull them gently up along its length, to draw out any stuff remaining.
I watched while she did it.
‘Doing that gives me a nice feeling’, she remarked.
‘You need to repeat it a couple of times to get it all out’ I said. ‘Then pull the foreskin fully back and wipe it clean with a tissue to make sure that no cum is left underneath. You’ll find it’s very sensitive there now.’ I told her.
Gingerly she wiped the head of the penis, and I could tell from her facial expression that she was enjoying the sensation it gave because she repeated it a few times.
‘Then wipe the stuff off your chest, tits and face and dispose of the tissues in the washroom. Wash yourself down too. When you return disengage the penis and put it away, then you can get dressed once again’. I instructed.
After wiping herself, she jumped down off the desk and ran to the washroom, the little penis rather smaller and less erect, swinging about as she ran. It was an interesting sight to behold for a man of my maturity even though I had seen many such sights over the years. She returned, her penis dangling more limply this time. She quickly removed it, and put it away in her purse, then dressed.
Finally it was now definitely time for her to leave. I had other things to do.
So, Victoria stood before me yet again.
She would from today wear whatever I decided. She would obey my every instruction. Among other things she would learn to deep throat me, and lick another woman’s clit for the first time. She would gladly entertain me in any way I desired. I controlled her totally. She was my property for at least twenty years, or until she had lost her good looks and trim figure.
I looked at the digital display on my wristband, scrolled through the many names down to Victoria’s, and touched the little red punishment sensor on it three times in quick succession.
‘Awww! Awww! Awww!’ Victoria howled, as she doubled over, clutching her crotch.
That works anywhere in the world, even from 3039. I can even shock them all at the same time, if I choose.
‘Straighten up, and smile, Victoria! Today is a new beginning for you’.
‘You may go home now, but make sure everything is in order when I come to visit, which will be soon. Make sure your apartment is always clean and tidy. Remember to call me ‘Sir’ when you address me from now on and that you are wearing nothing but the Guard at your flat.’
You have a lot more to learn. Your training has only just begun. Take the stairs, not the lift on your way out. See you soon’.
I watched her leave the building on its CCTV security system, walking away down the street. She was a very different Victoria in so many ways. She was beautiful. Her life had been transformed in just a few hours. No-one would guess what lay under her little mini-skirt, as her pert ass swayed its way homewards. It was her secret and mine.
Victoria is one of many women and girls enrolled in my special Chastity Program. There are blondes, brunettes, tall, petite, large and small-busted, aged from eighteen to sixty-five. There are doctors, teachers, nurses and lawyers among them. Initially they were all recruited as eager volunteers.
Each and every one is listed in, monitored by, and controlled through my little wristband, even those who have been released on license because of age, or ill-health. My wristband keeps track of them all and everything they do.
Life is good in 3039, where a man can live for 250 years or more in the prime of life visiting 2009 or any other year whenever he pleases. I’m always assured of a warm and entertaining welcome in scores of places all over the world. The press of a button on the wristband guarantees it. New challenges arise, new devices are developed for me to experiment with and there is an abundance of women to recruit. Each one is different and has something special to offer. Life is pure joy.
Some of my women have already written extensively about their experiences in the Program, and of the many and varied devices and implants they each now wear.
Victoria is writing at this very moment about her time in the Program and her experiences with the C-G Mk III and its attachments. Let me know if you’d like to hear from her or my other female ‘recruits’. They will be glad to share their experiences with you.
Feedback is always useful. I might decide to publish their stories if there is sufficient demand.
Unfortunately, the Summary, Reviews and Ratings for Part 1 were lost when the site went down towards the end of 2009.
Summary
An obese young woman finds out to her cost the implications of her body modification. (Read Part 1 first)
Victoria and the Chastity-Guard MK III Part 2
I observe my new acquisitions more often during the first few weeks to ensure that they are ‘bedding in’ properly. There’s a lot for them to take on board, and sometimes problems occur.
Victoria would be no exception to my usual approach. I had previously noted her cell phone and work numbers when I visited her apartment while she was at work. She didn’t know that I had them.
Her modification had been carried out and her C-G Mk III fitted on the Saturday. Normally I visit my newest recruits within three days.
I had taken into consideration that Victoria was in full-time employment. A sudden return to the office with her changed appearance would cause quite a surprise and unnecessary questions could arise. Consequently, I had arranged for her exit from the dimensional portal to take place four weeks after her entry, although to Victoria her time at the Company’s ‘facility’ had seemed no more than an hour or two. Her memory of the period had been altered so that she would show no surprise at having ‘lost’ four weeks out of her life.
I had earlier written a letter, purporting to be from her consultant physician, to the office manager on her behalf, enclosing a medical certificate, informing him that she would be away for a period of four weeks for ‘extensive health rehabilitation’ on to her obesity. I advised him not to question her about it, as it was a sensitive psychological issue. This would make her return to work much more straightforward.
That Sunday I called Victoria on her cell phone and arranged to visit her apartment on the Tuesday evening at 7.30. She was surprised, almost stunned at unexpectedly hearing my voice.
I told her that her manager had been informed of a four week absence in order to account for her modification, and that she was not under any circumstances to discuss what had happened with her colleagues, but simply to say, if asked, that she had attended an intensive course of therapy at a residential facility.
She was to return to work on the following day, Monday. I explained exactly what she was to wear from the wardrobe provided for her by the Company - a tight-fitting black jacket and knee-length skirt, white embroidered lace top, matching accessories, and black shoes with three inch heels from among the outfits she had been sent. She would look wonderful.
Before the visit to her apartment I checked the monitoring history of her implant and Guard. Nothing seemed out of place. It had been removed twice for washing and cleansing as per the instructions I had given her. She had made three requests to pee using her penis. Although the Guard and implant passed on the requests, they were handled automatically. This is necessary in practical terms, as there are many females in the Chastity Control Program. From time to time I did personally monitor individuals.
At times, during the nights there had been signs of sexual arousal, and a degree of wetness, but insufficient to trigger the intense clitoral itch which would have forced her to use the penis attachment to jerk off. Neither had she requested permission to masturbate. That might well have been because she had forgotten the instructions.
The dimensional portal gave me access to the elevator in her building and I arrived at her door precisely on time. I had reminded her on the phone that her apartment was to be tidied up, that she should remove all her clothing in readiness, and to address me as, ‘Sir’.
Victoria opened the door wearing only her Guard. She didn’t look at me directly, only a couple of furtive glances. I sat on the couch placing my case beside it.
‘Hello’, I said.
‘Hi, Sir’, she mumbled.
I beckoned her to stand before me.
‘Look at me’ I said, as I stared up directly into her eyes, before looking down at her body, and back up to her face.
‘I’ve come to see how you’re getting on and adapting to your modification. But first, I want you to tell me what happened when you returned to work yesterday.’
Victoria brightened and smiled. She was eager to tell me all about it.
‘It was amazing’ she blurted, ‘everyone at the office was gobsmacked at how different I looked, including my boss! They stared at me all day long. Girls came to talk to me who never spoke to me before, and they were really envious.’
‘Even the most spiteful fucking bitch who always treats me like shit came over to my desk and said I looked amazing. My boss looked me up and down about six times and I could tell straight away that he had the hots for me, even though he’s married with kids.’
‘The girls kept asking over and over what had happened and where I’d been, but I told them only what you said. I felt completely different, and was much more confident and assertive. I even forgot that I was wearing this thing between my legs.’
‘That’s superb, well done!’ I said.
‘As you’re finding out, being a member of the Program has real benefits. You’ve been given enough items of clothing to wear a different outfit every day this week, and to mix and match thereafter, so that you’ll not wear the same thing twice. The Company will provide you with new clothes every six weeks or so. You must always look immaculate when you go to the office – the Company insists on it’.
‘As it’s time for me to check your modification, remove the Guard, by touching Green’.
She complied and peeled the device away from her mound and it slid from between her labia. She opened her legs slightly, to allow its tail to fall from between the cheeks of her buttocks.
‘Hand it to me’, I said quietly.
It was still warm, the ridge which seconds earlier had resided in her vulva was slightly moist. I placed it on the couch beside me.
I smiled at her.
‘Didn’t I tell you how to stand, with your arms either by your side or behind you, shoulders back, head up, and tits out, feet apart?’ I asked.
‘Yes’, she said, immediately straightening to the desired position, arms to the side.
‘Don’t forget the ‘Sir’ next time you answer me’, I reprimanded her, in a sharper tone, ‘I don’t want to have to remind you again’.
I appraised her once more. She was a beauty and would be a worthwhile asset. There was still a touch of shyness, even innocence there, although her manners and language were sometimes a little raw. But that’s how many young people were in the early twenty-first century. I would deal with those issues in due course, although there was something appealing in her coarseness.
‘When your new clothes were delivered were there any other items?’ I enquired.
‘Yes, Sir, there was also a large carton of cotton sticks, a big container of anti-bacterial wash, and another with the alcohol-based cleanser’.
‘Good’, I said, ‘you’ll need to obtain further supplies of those things yourself as and when necessary from a pharmacy or drugstore. They are not expensive.’
‘The Company will deposit a small amount of money in your bank account each month to cover incidental expenses, so that you won’t be out of pocket. If you have been good the Company will also give you sums of money to buy items of clothing for yourself, but always keep the receipts in case I decide that they are unsuitable. You will also receive a birthday present each year’.
‘Have you had any problems with the daily cleaning routine so far? – tell me exactly how you coped’, I said.
I had to remind her to keep looking at me, instead of down at her feet as she spoke. She was embarrassed.
‘It... it isn’t easy to do it in the time allowed. Using the cotton sticks to clean around my clit is fiddly and the alcohol which the label on the bottle says I must use on Sundays – I used it yesterday - really stings. I tried to clean my vagina with my fingers as best as I could, but they slipped onto my clit a few times, and I had some nasty shocks which made me double up. I found it easier this morning; I only got one little shock’.
‘Fine’ I said, ‘You’ll soon get the hang of it – as you’ve probably realised by now your fingertips contain microscopic implants which are detected when they get close to the clit’.
In fact such implants were placed throughout Victoria’s body enabling her urethral implant and Guard to know her precise body position at all times - standing, sitting, lying down, and so on. They would assist with posture training as and when necessary.
Tiny implants in her larynx and in her ears could record or relay her speech, as well as everything she heard. They allowed me to check on her status, if she was awake or asleep, and her location, at all times. The intelligence circuits in the urethral implant and Guard were capable of alerting me to anything sensitive she said, heard or did. They detected strong emotions too, such as fear or anger. Victoria would however remain blissfully unaware of how much I would know about her behaviour and her actions.
‘I need to see how well you clean yourself. Go quickly and fetch all the things you need including a bowl of water, then get up on the table, and I’ll watch’.
She ran to the bathroom and returned with the container of cotton sticks and the bottles then fetched the bowl. She glanced at me before pulling herself onto the table top. I got up and walked over; indicating that she should bend her knees and spread her legs wide. I would examine her first. I drew a chair so that I could sit comfortably while I did it.
Sitting with my face about a foot from her cunt, I pushed her knees gently further apart, until they were as wide as they could go – next time I would expect her to adopt that exact position. Then I spread her labia. She started a bit at my touch.
I drew my finger down between them and as I suspected they were slightly wet. Using my left hand I drew the hood up, to examine the clit. It was relatively large for a petite girl, but not unusually so. It was about three-eighths of an inch wide.
It’s common knowledge that clit sizes rarely bear any relationship to body size. All Victoria’s exact measurements, including those of her clit were already stored in the memory of my wristband. I would be alerted to any significant trends, such as in weight, or waist size, so that corrective measures could be taken.
I took my time examining her clit, stroking it gently from side to side, whilst glancing at my wristband to see what effect I was having on her. The implant was capable of measuring imperceptible levels of arousal. Victoria was responding, although she seemed to be trying her best not to show it. So I toyed a little longer, drawing my fingertip around and above the hood, cheekily flicking it back and forth slowly and teasingly. I drew my finger down between her lips and slightly into her vagina, which was now quite slippery, before moving back up onto the clit. After a minute or two as she was beginning to move her thighs in concert with my finger, I stopped abruptly and withdrew it. She let out a little moan of frustration.
Taking a small container from my pocket I removed a swab stick and gently pushed it under the hood and right around the clit, causing her to buck slightly. I replaced it in its container.
I examined her pee-hole very carefully, prising it open with my fingers. Indeed, the implant wasn’t noticeable at all. Her vagina smelled clean too. I decided that further swabs weren’t necessary.
‘Ok, get on with it. Use the alcohol cleanser again today’ I said.
She winced.
I watched carefully as she dipped the bud into the bottle and worked the cotton stick around the clit. She remembered to stretch the hood up and away from it by putting her left hand on her mound. It was a fiddly thing to do using a little stick, as the clit and the hood tended to move around especially when lubricated with the cleanser.
Her facial expressions showed that the alcohol was stinging her. She pushed the tip of the bud up under the hood and worked it around quite a bit, obviously wanting to show me that she was doing it thoroughly, in case she might be disciplined.
It was interesting to see the white bud flicking across the pink clit. She then wetted her hands in the bowl and put some anti-bacterial cleanser on the fingers of her right hand before pushing a couple of them into her vagina, then moving to her asshole. She rinsed her hands in the bowl and used her wet fingers to rinse off the cleanser. She used some clean tissues to dry herself.
‘Very good’, I observed, ‘you did that well, and no shocks at all...’
‘...but I am concerned that you may not be rinsing the area thoroughly enough with clean water, and it might be a good idea to use a spray bottle, holding the lips apart with your left hand, so that you can spray right up inside. You can put all the things away now, and then come back to your position in front of the couch’.
Soon the nude Victoria was standing before me once more.
She was self-conscious. I began to explain the purpose of my visit, which was threefold.
The first being the examination I had just carried out.
Secondly, she was to begin her training immediately.
I leant over picked up and opened my case taking out a dark wooden highly polished box, about fifteen inches long, eight inches wide and three inches thick, which I placed on my knees. I motioned her to sit beside me on the couch while I showed her the contents.
‘This box contains the first set of attachments for your Guard. They are vaginal exercise rods of varying sizes which you will use, starting this very evening’, I explained.
‘Most women have become lazy with their vaginal control down through history’, I stated, looking at her.
I open its lid and showed her the contents. Each of the four rods was a different pale pastel colour, all resting in purple velvet grooves. They were horizontally ridged and dimpled, being some five and a half inches in length, of varied girth, and tapering at one end. In the base of each was fixed a small half-ring. Victoria looked intently while I reached for the largest, an inch and a quarter wide, pale pink in colour.
I handed it to her.
‘Squeeze, and tell me what it feels like’, I said.
Feeling it with both hands and after examining it for several seconds, she answered, ‘It feels fleshy, moist... and strange’.
‘Now get up, face me, spread your legs wide, and put the entire rod into your vagina’, I ordered.
She did so, bending over slightly, the rod slipping quite easily into her cunt, as it was self-lubricating.
Once it was fully inserted I said, ‘Contract your vaginal muscles as hard as you can, and hold it in’. I watched the concentration on her face as she obeyed.
‘Straighten up, clasp both hands behind your neck, and see what happens’.
As soon as she took her hands away from her vagina, and raised them towards her neck, the pink rod slipped out onto the floor. I picked it up from between her feet. It was wet as a result of my having played with her clit.
‘See, your vaginal muscles are far too weak, even though the rod isn’t heavy. In fact all the rods weigh exactly the same. By the time your training programme is completed you’ll be able to hold the thinnest rod, which is some half-an-inch thick, in your cunt with no difficulty whilst standing in that position.’
‘The box contains a number of small brass weights which can be attached to the rings in the base of the rods in order to extend and test your muscle control when necessary’.
Victoria didn’t look too pleased at my introduction to her training regime.
‘The rods are much more sophisticated than they appear,’ I continued.
I picked up her Guard and the rod to show her how it was to be attached.
‘Place the base of the rod, like this, against the Guard’s ridge, just below its urethral tube. It will open to accept the size of rod placed against it, as it does when you place your penis attachment to its outside. Obviously, unlike the penis, the rod has to be attached with the Guard removed from your body.’
I demonstrated while she looked down at me, her hands still clasped behind her neck. A hole opened in the Guard as I brought the pink rod close and I pushed its base into the ridge as far as it would go.
‘Its ring locks in place. It can’t be removed until a training session has been completed,’ I explained.
‘You can bring your hands down now’.
I then took out a thin black ceramic card-like object from the box, which had been held in place on the inside of its lid. It was eight inches by six in size and about an eighth of an inch thick. From its back I pivoted out its stand, placing it widthways on the coffee table beside Victoria. It stood at an angle much as does a photo frame.
‘This is a little Monitor designed to assist and oversee your training. Its an extremely sophisticated device. During each session it will be aware of exactly what you are doing, and will communicate and direct you both visually and verbally’, I explained.
I handed her the Guard with its rod now mounted in place.
‘Use your fingers to play with it while looking at the Monitor’, I instructed. She did so.
The Monitor had two small screens beside each other, separated by a vertical peak display, above which a green indicator flashed. An image of the pink rod had appeared in the left hand screen and a tiny image of Victoria in the right screen. As she played with the rod its image changed in the places where she was squeezing or touching. The intensity of the colour change varied with the degree of pressure she was putting on it.
I indicated for her to put the Guard down on the table beside the Monitor.
‘The Monitor will show you how hard your vaginal muscles are working, as you try to draw its ridges into your vagina. Note the intensity of the colour changes and aim to move from blues, though greens, reds and into the brightest yellows, and even white.’
‘The peak display in the centre of the display will tell you how well you’re doing and your cumulative progress at the end of each session. It flashes white to indicate the start and duration of every contraction. Hold the contraction while it is on and release as soon as it goes off.’
‘There is also a volume control on the right hand side of the device, so that you can adjust the sound level in case your neighbours are able to hear. Remember to keep the Monitor and the rods out of sight in the box when you are not using them.’
‘You will be disciplined for failing to maintain the schedule, so it’s important that you concentrate hard on the task throughout.’
‘To begin with, there will be two training sessions each day, morning and evening, both lasting fifteen minutes. More may be necessary depending on how much progress you make. You initiate the session by touching Green on the Guard’s request panel twice with your right index fingertip, so that it can be removed for the rod to be attached. The session begins twenty seconds after the Guard is re-fitted. At the end of the session the Guard will disengage automatically for the rod’s removal.’
‘You’ll assume three different positions to work your muscles, standing upright, then a half-squat, and finally a full squat, feet always eighteen inches apart and hands clasped behind your neck, elbows flexed, back straight and head up. You must move smoothly from one position to the next.’
‘Follow the movements of your image on the Monitor and its verbal instructions. If your arms, back, head, or legs are in an incorrect position they will flash red in the display and arrows will indicate where you are going wrong. A clit shock will result if you don’t adjust your posture quickly’.
The implants and Guard would constantly relay Victoria’s exact posture to the Monitor so that she could quickly be taught what was desired of her. It was remarkable how fast the women and girls in my Program were trained to obey and perform. Life was much easier for those who were compliant. Those that were stubborn or slow to learn were disciplined, those who complied were rewarded. It was the age old method of the carrot and the stick, albeit in a highly technological setting.
‘At the end of each session the indicator above the peak display will remain on for several seconds. Green indicates good, Amber satisfactory and Red unsatisfactory progress. If it displays Red the Guard will enter one of its disciplinary modes for three hours after the session ends - so you must avoid that at all costs. Replace the Guard as soon as the session is over, else the clit will suffer.’
‘The rods must be kept clean using the antibacterial solution immediately after use. The Monitor will indicate when it’s time for you to change to a thinner rod, which will only be when you’ve achieved the required standard. Failure to achieve the target within the designated time will result in your being disciplined and possibly in an extension of your time in the Program. The Guard will keep me informed of your progress on a daily basis.’
From the box I took out a hinged rule, nine inches in length, opening it out to its full eighteen inches. I placed it on the carpet in front of the Monitor, and told Victoria to stand with her feet at each end and her hands behind her neck as I had explained. I ensured she was standing to attention in the desired position.
Then I got her to ease herself down smoothly into the half-squat position, and finally into the full squat, knees fully spread. When I was satisfied after several tries that she could assume the positions correctly and move easily between them, I sat back on the couch.
‘I’ll observe your first training session, to see that you are doing it properly. Put your Guard on now’, I stated.
Victoria picked it up off the table, opened her legs further, flexed her knees, and bent forward to guide the pink rod into her cunt, I watched it slide in. Then she inserted the Guard’s tube into the glowing tip of her urethral implant, before smoothing the Guard’s flexible edges with her fingers and pushing its tail up between her ass cheeks.
A few seconds later the Monitor beeped, and a mature woman’s voice spoke in a commanding tone.
‘Victoria... you have three seconds to get into the Start position!’
Victoria quickly obeyed, almost jumping with surprise, standing to attention in front of the Monitor.
‘Contract your muscles now, hard - and hold!’ ordered the voice.
The Monitor’s indicator flashed too and I could see the concentration on Victoria’s face as she contracted her cunt muscles. A pleasing rainbow of colours appeared on the image of the rod. The peak display moved up a little, but not far, flickering somewhat as Victoria tried to hold the contraction as best as she could.
‘Release’, commanded the woman.
The indicator went off for three seconds, before the procedure was repeated several times.
I looked at her pretty face, eyes fixed intently on the Monitor, trying to make the peak display move further with each contraction, and spurred on by the woman’s authoritative orders.
After three or four minutes the indicator light flashed red, and the voice spoke sharply.
‘Squeeze harder!’
.Victoria gave a little ‘Ouch’ as the implant shocked the clit. She immediately redoubled her effort, clearly affecting the peak display positively.
‘Good’, commended the woman.
‘On the count of three, move to half-squat’, came the next order.
As the voice counted down, Victoria’s image on the Monitor changed to the half-squat position, not an easy one to hold, knees partly flexed and back straight, with head up. Victoria flexed her knees somewhat, but insufficiently.
‘Ass down further!’, came the rapid injunction, ‘... elbows back, tits out, head up!’
...and again she suffered a jolt in the clit which caused her face to darken, as she immediately adjusted her posture.
The commands, contractions, orders and exhortations continued for several minutes, while Victoria moved into the full-squat position, working her cunt muscles really hard. The peak display was at about thirty percent by this point. Occasionally the indicator flashed red, each time Victoria flinched, resuming with even greater effort showing on her face, trying not to displease the invisible woman’s voice.
I sat smiling and watched, relaxed.
After five minutes of squatting she was beginning to perspire, before moving back up to half-squatting for another two minutes, and finally back up to the upright position for the final six minutes. By this time she was getting into the rhythm quite well.
‘Stop!’ commanded the voice finally, ‘Session over. Your progress was satisfactory. Stand down!’
The Monitor’s indicator stopped flashing, and the device emitted two beeps to indicate the end of the session. The indicator showed Green.
Victoria visibly relaxed. She felt the Guard disengage, and lowered her hands to peel it off so as to remove the rod, which she placed on the table. Then she looked at me.
‘Put the Guard back on. You’ve only have a few seconds, then clean the rod with the antibacterial solution and put it and the Monitor back in the box. Stand in front of me when you’re ready’.
I watched while she completed the tasks.
‘That was quite well done’, I commended, ‘You achieved thirty-four percent on that first rod, which is not a bad start. You need to work a little more on holding the position, keeping your back straight and head up, eyes down looking at the Monitor. I know it’s hard, especially half-squatting, but you’ll soon get used to it. It’s essential that your posture be aesthetically pleasing throughout the session. The Monitor will be a little more demanding of you from now on.’
Victoria rolled her eyes at hearing that. It was obvious that she didn’t want to disobey the powerful disembodied voice that it contained.
‘Incidentally, the Monitor is very advanced - it has its own ‘brain’. The synthesized voice you heard is that of Christine. She works for the Company and is one of my senior Assistants. Her primary role is the training of recruits in the Program. She has years of experience when it comes to handling women and girls. You will be meeting her in person before long, when I’m satisfied that you have learnt the basics.’
‘Christine has very high standards which she expects all recruits to attain. She can be extremely demanding. If you meet her standards you will get along fine. If not, she can be very strict. She best knows how to discipline young women such as you. She’s a really tough cookie’.
‘I’d advise that you treat her with great respect, and instant obedience. Always address her as ‘Miss, or ‘Mistress’, never by her name - she’ll tell you which to use. Never look her in the eyes, either. Keep looking down below her waist, unless she tells you otherwise.’
‘Speak only when you’re spoken to, or asked a question. She’ll be monitoring your progress indirectly until then, as your implant and the Monitor’s data can be accessed by her.’
I didn’t tell Victoria that I had quite a hard-on while watching her performance.
I picked up my case, placing it on my knee, with Victoria standing naked before me. I took out several items – a knee-length designer black dress with matching sheer embroidered skimpy bra, tiny panties, high heeled shoes and a small purse. I held the dress up in front of her. I could tell she liked it. Indeed, she would look wonderful in it. I placed them carefully on the couch.
The final item was a black leather case, with brass hasps. I showed her its contents arranged in sections – all the make-up she would require and three small perfume sprays. I lifted out the top tray, beneath were the tools needed to apply the make-up. Everything was of the highest quality. Then I took out a ten-by-eight inch photo of Victoria’s face and head, made up in the way I wanted. Attached to the photo was a comprehensive list of instructions of how to achieve that look.
‘You’ve three days to practice so that you’ll look exactly like this. On Saturday morning, you have an appointment at a top hairdressing salon – the address and time is on the sheet of instructions.’
‘Show the hairdresser this photo and ask him to style your hair in that fashion and colour. A manicure and pedicure will follow at the address which is also provided, with instructions for the manicurist. Both appointments have been charged to the Company’s account’, I explained.
‘I’ll be calling for you at eight pm on Saturday evening for a visit to the theatre, followed by dinner at one of the top restaurants in the city. Be ready wearing the dress and the matching underwear and shoes. Don’t forget to bring your penis attachment in your purse.’
‘I expect you to be on your very best behaviour. You will speak only when spoken to, deport yourself elegantly, smile, and no crude language. You will not address me as ‘Sir’ at the theatre or at the restaurant. Understood?’
‘Yes, Sir’, Victoria replied meekly.
Unfortunately, the Summary, Reviews and Ratings for Part 1 were lost when the site went down towards the end of 2009.
Summary
M/f, F/f, MF/f, FF/f, Sci-fi, modification, chastity
An obese young woman finds out to her cost the implications of her body modification. (Read Parts 1 and 2 first)
Victoria and the Chastity-Guard MK III
Part 3
It’s been three years since the day that my life changed entirely. What has happened to me is beyond belief, and, what’s worse, I can’t tell anyone about it.
As you know, my name is Victoria, although I prefer to be called Vicky. My Supervisor insists on using my given name, and has instructed me to write this full account of how my life has changed since I met him. He has told me to be frank, and to describe my feelings, with no regard for the consequences.
It is now 2012 and I’m twenty-seven years of age. I was brought up as the only child of my widowed mother who passed away four years ago. For some reason, I don’t know why, I was always plump, even as a baby. Short and fat, I’m only five feet tall. By the time I reached secondary school my weight was becoming a serious problem. It’s not that I over-ate, I didn’t, but I gained weight anyway. The doctors whom my mother consulted all said it was a metabolic issue, and they advised some drug therapies and various diets, none of which had much effect.
They say that overweight people are genial and happy, but I certainly wasn’t. The boys didn’t find me attractive at school, and I only ever had one steady boyfriend for a matter of a few months. I was devastated when he left me for another girl, a slim one at that, when I was seventeen.
Despite it all I didn’t do too badly at school, managing to get to university to study history. My weight problem just got worse during those three years, and really affected my studies.
My mother couldn’t afford much, being widowed, so I found a job working behind a bar in a city pub most evenings and weekends. That didn’t help my studies much, and although I completed the course, I didn’t get a very good degree. Although I tried for a variety of jobs I had little success, so I continued working at the pub, which was part of a very large chain.
Eventually they offered me a promotion at their head office in the city centre. It was more money, not a lot, but had better prospects. I took it, but the work was very boring. By this time I was really obese. It was affecting my heart and blood pressure. I was told by one consultant that gastric surgery was inevitable if I was to avoid a premature death.
I didn’t make friends at university or at the office, not that I didn’t want friendship. My female colleagues, they were almost all female, often made snide remarks behind my back, one or two were even more direct with their hurtful comments. I couldn’t report them to senior management, because I was afraid of the consequences, so I just put up with it. I was very miserable with little or nothing to look forward to, expect watching TV in my tiny flat in the evenings.
Worse still, my obesity didn’t affect my libido one bit. I was desperate for sex, and for a man. Virtually any man would have done at that point. I had to resort to playing with myself before I went to sleep. I had a drawer-full of sex toys which I used to good effect every night. I loved those multiple orgasms, dreaming of a handsome man coming to my rescue, and solving all my problems, as well as fucking me hard, of course.
I met my Supervisor, who I’ll call ‘Dave’ – that’s not his real name – but it’s what he told me to use in my writing – on that fateful Friday evening three years ago, almost to the week. I went to my favourite cafe for my usual latte, and found him sitting at ‘my’ table by the window. He was a perfect gentleman, inviting me to join him, and even saying that I was pretty. Little did I know what I was letting myself in for. Dave is a lot older than me, although I don’t quite know how old he actually is, but his hair is very grey. He doesn’t like me asking too many questions.
He told me that he worked for a company specialising in obesity and body modification, not involving surgery, dieting or drugs, and that they had a research program or something like that, which might be able to help me.
It seemed to be an opportunity which I couldn’t afford to miss. I agreed to meet him at his city office the following morning.
After he left, that’s all I could think of, I was sure my life was going to change in a radical way. I lay awake almost all of that night thinking about the possibilities, and worrying that it might all come to nothing.
I got there early, and my heart fell when I found the place locked. Then I remembered that it was Saturday, so I waited. Eventually, along came Dave and we went up to his office where he explained that he has discussed me with his MD, and that they could enrol me in their latest experimental Program. Unbelievably they could waive the large deposit required, which I didn’t have.
Dave then explained, warned me even, that it would mean a lengthy commitment, and that I would have to hand over control of some aspects of my life to the Company, but that he would be my direct Supervisor throughout the time. He said that I would have to sign papers to that effect.
Of course, I was on top of the world, and would have agreed to anything at that point, as I was so desperate. I didn’t tell Dave, but I would even have slept with him, if I thought it would have led to my being accepted into the Program.
When I said I was willing to sign, he took me through into the Company’s research section in the same building to show me what they proposed doing to me. It was a weird place, very high tech, brilliantly lit. At first I couldn’t even see a thing, the light was so bright. I remember standing in a cone of blue light, and seeing real living near perfect images of myself, with all the fat removed, standing right before my eyes.
Dave told me to select the one which pleased me most. I couldn’t believe that I could look like that, but he reassured me that it was possible if I joined the Program, and agreed to the conditions in the document which I’d have to sign. He emphasized that I should consider the implications and commitments carefully before entering into an agreement.
Having seen the options, I couldn’t believe how lucky I was. So I signed up there and then, although with hindsight I should have asked for some more details and read the papers more carefully.
I didn’t know what was going to happen to me, or how they were going to modify my body, but Dave said it could be done quickly. After signing up, he told me to strip off all my clothes, and empty my bag on to the desk where the papers had been signed. I couldn’t wait to get on with it. When I was naked, he handed me this tampon-shaped little object and told me to put into my pussy, which I did, and to stand in the blue light once more.
I’m not sure what happened next, but it all seemed very quick. I saw a truly beautiful vision of myself standing in front of me. It seemed like a dream. She was smiling, and pointing at me, so I looked down, the blue light was gone, and there I was, my new slim self. I couldn’t contain my joy. I could even see my feet and my tits were perfect. All my dreams seemed to have come true.
Dave asked me to give him the object in my pussy, which I pulled out by its cord and handed to him.
After a few moments I realised that I’d have nothing to wear, as even the clothes I came in wouldn’t fit me. I couldn’t believe my luck when I saw the selection of outfits Dave said the Company was going to provide for me.
I knew it was all too good to be true when he showed me an image of myself wearing the chastity device and went on to explain the implications it would have from then on for my life.
As you know, it’s called the Chastity-Guard Mark III. He said I would have to wear it during the time of my enrolment in the Program so as to ensure that I didn’t opt out, and that I complied with all the demands of his Company.
When he said I’d have to wear this thing covering my vagina, I was really pissed off. I was ready to walk out there and then – after all, I now had a perfect body. ‘Fuck him and his Company’, I thought. Wearing a chastity belt was really going too far!
Of course, they had been prepared for that eventuality all along. Dave explained how my body had been modified in other ways which would make it impossible for me to leave the Program, until the Company decided in its own good time.
He told me about this small implant, now part of my body, blocking my urethra, which would stop me peeing unless I was wearing the wretched Guard. He explained that it couldn’t be surgically removed without my being incontinent for the rest of my life, and that its removal would mean severing the nerves leading to my clit and vagina. I was horrified.
They had manufactured a Guard just to fit me, he said. He took it out of a desk drawer to show me. I’ve been wearing it for nearly three years! It’s flesh-coloured and textured just like my own skin. When worn its hardly visible. It’s shaped like a bikini bottom, covering my pubic mound, my cunt and asshole, with its tapering tail fitting between my ass cheeks.
Dave told me that I have thousands of tiny microscopic implants to which the edges of the Guard bind when it’s fitted. On its inner side there’s a ridge which fits between my lips. A short little tube sticks out from it, which I have to stick into my pee-hole when I put the Guard back on. It locks into my implant, opening it, so that I can pee through the Guard.
My biggest shock came when Dave explained and showed me exactly how I had to pee from then on. I have to use a mini-cock made, he said, from my own genetic material, and formed in that thing I put into my vagina during my modification.
It really is just like a little penis. It’s about two inches long when fitted to the Guard, which I do when I feel the need to pee. It allows me to pee standing up.
I remember the first time Dave made me do it while he watched. He made me piss into a waste bin in his office. It was a really strange feeling. I pissed all over the floor before I got the hang of how to hold the little cock properly. He just sat there watching me.
The fucking Guard controls everything I do. I have to ask for permission every time I want to piss or shit by touching a sensor on the front of the Guard. Its hole won’t open for me to attach the cock without permission. Another hole opens for me to crap through too. I can’t even touch my asshole through it because the infernal thing stings my clit. Sometimes I’m made to wait for an hour or two.
When Iived at my own flat I had to remove the Guard for ten minutes every day so that I could clean my cunt. Not only does it stop me playing with my clit when I’m wearing it, but when it’s off there are tiny implants in my fingers which stung my clit like sharp pins if I brought them too close. I had to use cotton buds dipped in an anti-bacterial solution to clean around the clit and under my hood.
Once a week I had to use a solution containing alcohol, which burns. It was really awkward and fiddly. He took swabs whenever he visited to ensure that it was clean. If it wasn’t, I got punished in some way or other, which I’ll tell you about later. The rest of my cunt and ass had to be washed thoroughly and the Guard replaced before my clit got stung if I run out of time.
Of course, it was really frustrating that I couldn’t touch myself. I often felt it building up. The Guard sensed that somehow. Dave told me about some of the sensors it contains, and that my clit would start to itch like hell... and I mean LIKE HELL!. I couldn’t get at it to rub it. I had to attach the little cock and jerk off like a boy to get relief.
It was really weird playing with a dick, and a pathetic little one at that. I had to hold it between my thumb and forefinger and jerk the foreskin up and down very quickly. It’s very sensitive. It only took a minute or two then ‘BANG’, I’d have an almighty orgasm and the cock shot out a load of greyish fluid all over the place. The itch in my clit disappeared but it didn’t do anything to satisfy the need I had for my cunt to be filled and pumped by a real big dick.
The first time I did it was in front of Dave, it went all over my face and tits. I didn’t know what it was. I still find it disgusting. It smells and tastes like cum, but Dave says it doesn’t contain sperm. I was allowed to play with it once a day, no more, and then only if I’d been obedient. It was torture if I wasn’t allowed to cum when my clit itched like mad. I’d do anything to stop it.
Then there were the training sessions. At first it involved strengthening my vaginal muscles. I had to do those every day by attaching rods of different thicknesses to my Guard and go through a timed routine, monitored by a little device which told me exactly what to do. It punished me if I didn’t get it right. At first my entire tummy ached, but within a few days I could grip the rod with my muscles so that it wouldn’t fall out even when I stood with my legs parted. Dave was pleased with my progress as I worked my way to using the thinnest one.
I could only wear the make-up and clothes he gave me. He was very strict about that. I had to practise for hours to get it absolutely right, because he wanted me to look stunning. Once or twice, after he’d given me notice, he’d take me out to an expensive restaurant followed by the theatre or the ballet, dressed and made-up exquisitely according to his instructions. I looked young enough to be his daughter, or even his grand-daughter, and it often turned quite a lot of heads.
Dave told me that there were many other women in the Program, several of them wearing Guards just like mine, and that one day I would probably meet some of them. I hadn’t realised quite what he had in mind.
****
Eighteen months ago I was told to expect a visit one evening at seven, and to be prepared. That meant having a shower, cleaning my cunt in the usual way and replacing the Guard. Naked, I had to kneel facing the door with my knees spread wide, back straight, hands clasped behind my neck, elbows back, head up, and eyes to the front ten minutes before his arrival. He was very fussy about such details.
He arrived on the dot, but on this occasion he was accompanied by a woman. I had never set eyes on her before. She looked Afro-Caribbean, but light skinned with a perfect complexion and regular features, late thirties or early forties, I guessed. She was dressed in a dark blue business suit, with a white blouse. She and Dave walked around me and commented as if I wasn’t there. I had to hold my position without moving. I felt silly, embarrassed even, having a fully-dressed woman looking at my body. She had a hard stare that made me feel very uncomfortable.
‘Stand up’, she said quietly but firmly after a couple of minutes.
I jumped to my feet and stood very straight. I instantly recognised her voice from the training monitor that Dave had given me. It was that of Christine, his assistant. She proceeded to examine me starting with my face, then my eyes, stretching my eyelids up with her fingers, which then moved down to my lower lip.
‘Open.. wide..’, was the next command. She probed my mouth and teeth, before holding my tongue between finger and thumb, stretching it out and twisting it a little, not painfully, before releasing it.
My tits and nipples were next, which she brushed with a finger tip making me quiver. She looked at Dave and gave a cold smile.
Her hand dropped down my tummy to the top of my Guard. She touched the panel, and removed it, throwing it aside, before probing my vulva, gently pinching my clit. It was unbelievably sensitive as it hadn’t been touched by a finger in more than two months. It was difficult for me to stand still. Her fingers slipped off my clit and into my vagina, whilst she looked straight into my eyes. I was afraid of her, and immediately looked down and away. She frightened me. I had never been touched intimately by a woman. She behaved as if she owned me.
‘Christine’, she said in a low voice, ‘Mistress Christine..’ as she removed her two fingers and I watched them, glistening with my wetness, coming up to my lips.
‘Lick them clean’, she hissed.
My tongue stretched out and I licked them eagerly as I was afraid to displease her. After a few moments she withdrew them.
She turned to Dave, ‘Excellent! She’s small but well proportioned, pretty face, obedient, submissive and responsive. She’s the Junior I’m looking for’.
Christine pointed to the Guard on the floor, ‘Get down, put it on, crawl to the sofa, and kneel’.
As I complied, she and Dave sat, as I crawled over and resumed my kneeling position. Christine sat with her legs crossed
Dave started the ball rolling. ‘I’m very pleased with your development, Victoria. The good news is that you’ll be moving to new accommodation on Saturday. I’ve already given notice to your landlord. Your rent from now on will be deducted from your account and paid direct to the Company as it owns the property you’re moving into.
He handed me a little card, ‘Be at that address by ten o’clock, bringing your clothes and personal effects. You’ll need to notify your employer and your bank of the change of address. Mistress Christine and I will be there to see that you settle in properly.’
‘Is that understood, girl?’ asked Christine pointedly. Still with eyes lowered, her high heeled shoe inches from my face, I whispered, ‘Yes.. Mistress’.
She brought her shoe forward pressing against my lips, and into my mouth. Instinctively I started licking. She withdrew it slowly, moving it so that the sole was against my lips and I continued to lick. I’d closed my eyes without thinking, as she manipulated her foot so that I had the stiletto heel in my mouth.
‘Look, concentrate on what you’re doing’, as she fucked my mouth with the heel of her shoe.
Suddenly she withdrew it, as if bored, and stood quickly. The older Dave rose too but more slowly ruffling my hair as he passed. They both left, leaving the door ajar.
I looked at the address on the card. It was within walking distance, but on the edge of town. I’d need to take a cab as my bags would be heavy.
The House
I arrived at the address just before ten. It was stone built, of uncertain age, detached, in its own grounds, and on three floors, with steps leading up to the front door. There was a keypad beside the bell. I checked my watch and pressed the button. I couldn’t hear it chime.
A couple of minutes passed before the door was opened by a young woman, barely out of her teens, if that. She wore a tiny brown leather halter top over her small chest, and a very short matching skirt which hardly reached her crotch. Her heels were at least five inches. Like me, she was a slim petite brunette with piercing dark brown eyes. Without a word, she beckoned me to follow down the hallway though an inner door to a sitting room, where I found another, older, taller woman standing waiting, with a hefty suitcase and a large bag.
‘Stand here, don’t talk’, the leather clad young woman ordered, as she left the room.
We looked at each other. She raised her eyebrows to indicate that she didn’t know what to expect. I shrugged my shoulders in response, putting my bag and suitcase down. We both smiled tentatively. It was strange having to be silent.
I looked around, without moving, even though we hadn’t been told to stand still. It was a large room, with three huge leather sofas, and matching armchairs. The floor was polished wood, the oak furniture expensive, with a couple of tall bookshelves and original watercolour landscape paintings on the walls. The centrepiece was a big veined marble fireplace. A picture window looked out onto a sizeable garden with a wide lawn, a couple of mature trees and a lot of shrubbery. In the distance I could see what appeared to be stables.
This was to be my new home, it seemed
I wondered how long we’d be kept waiting. It must have been at least ten minutes before Dave and Christine arrived, followed by the young brunette. Christine wore a black knee length figure-hugging dress, with gold-effect belt, matching shoulder bag and high heels. She strode confidently into the room, her heels emphasising her dominant personality.
‘Victoria’, Dave said, indicating me to the older woman. I nodded, afraid to smile. Dave looked at me, ‘Anne’, he said, pointing with his hand. Anne reciprocated without saying a word.
Christine stood up and interjected briskly, ‘This is your new home. Dave and I will be staying only long enough to see that you’re both settled in. She put her hand on the young woman’s shoulder, ‘Brooke is your House Mistress. You will address her as “Miss”. She is responsible for discipline and reports directly to me. You’ll be shown your rooms, and given a tour of the rest of the House. Brooke will explain everything, and answer any questions you have. I’ll be back later this afternoon to see that all is in order’.
Dismissing us she strode out, murmuring something to Dave as they left, but I couldn’t make out what she said.
‘Come with me, bring your stuff’, ordered Brooke as she turned for the door.
She stopped half way along the hallway, and to my surprise there was an elevator. I wondered why one was needed as I’d seen a stairway near the front door. The elevator doors opened. It was small, with room only for two.
‘In with your bags, first floor, get out and wait for me’. It was a tight fit. I noticed that the elevator had buttons for four floors and a basement. The house was bigger than it seemed.
On the landing were two pairs of doors on each side. Brooke stopped at the first, keyed a number into the pad on the door, heaved it open, glanced at Anne. ’In’, she ordered brusquely.
She moved a few paces along to the second door, opened it in the same way and signalled for me to follow.
It was a small bedroom, with single bed, wardrobe, small chest of drawers, an upholstered armchair, a window with blinds and curtains and a door in the left hand wall. There was a small flat screen TV on the chest and a phone on a tiny bedside cabinet.
‘Put them down’, Brooke said, pointing at my things, ‘Come’.
She opened the side door and we walked through a fully tiled bathroom and straight out through another door in the opposite wall, where Anne was standing beside her cases waiting. She turned to face us both.
‘Strip! Fold your clothes on the bed. Hurry up, I haven’t got all day!’ she snapped.
Anne hesitated at being ordered to undress by a girl half her age. Brooke gave her a withering stare, ‘Move it!’
I was obviously fitter than Anne, as Brooke and I waited for her to remove her bra and pants. To my surprise Anne was wearing a Guard too, and I could see that she’d noticed mine. For her age, she didn’t have a bad figure, although her tits drooped a little. She was altogether quite an attractive woman with grey-green eyes and pretty features. Her hair was dyed a mousey colour, not quite reaching to the nape of her neck.
Her bedroom was larger than mine, having a double bed, but otherwise the furniture and decor was identical in colour and style, including the bed linen, which was plain.
Brooke sat on the bed, beside our folded clothes, indicating with her right hand to the floor in front of her, ‘Kneel’.
Anne and I complied. She had been taught to kneel in the same way.
‘Look at me. I don’t intend to repeat anything, so listen carefully, and learn.You got that?’
She looked at Anne, ‘Yes’... Brooke raised her eyebrows glaring at her... ‘Yes, ...what?’
....’Miss’ mumbled Anne quickly. Brooke’s eyes turned to me questioningly.
‘Yes, Miss’ I responded without hesitation.
She looked back at Anne, ‘Don’t keep me waiting ever again, and speak up, understood?’
‘Yes, Miss’ came a much louder and quicker response.
‘This is a Company House. It is one of several. I’m responsible for everyone here and for seeing that things run smoothly. As of today thirteen women, including me, live here. I’ll explain how things work. There’s a lot for both of you to learn. If you have any questions they’ll have to wait until I’ve finished the tour of the House.’
‘Except for me, the residents are paired into Seniors and Juniors. Anne, you are the Senior, and Victoria is the Junior. Juniors obey Seniors. Seniors and Juniors obey Me. I report to Mistress Christine’.
‘Each pair has adjacent rooms separated by a wet room. Four of you live on this floor, four on the floor above, and four on the third floor. It’s simple. You will each be given different numeric codes for your bedroom doors, and for the front entrance. Each resident has a different code so that track is kept centrally of all comings and goings. You will also be given a key to the front door. The key and code must be used together for that door. Security here is paramount’.
‘My self-contained apartment is in the hallway immediately within and to the right of the inner hallway door. In the outer hallway is the door to the guest bedroom. Only residents and Company personnel are allowed beyond the outer hall. What happens within is to be entirely confidential, and must not be discussed with anyone outside of this building. Next to my apartment door is the door to the examination and discipline room, which opens directly off my personal sitting room. If you are required to attend for any reason, you kneel outside in the hallway until I’m ready for you’.
‘All the rooms are fitted with internal phones. Permission is required to dial an outside line. The rooms are wired for intranet, and access to the internet is possible with my approval. There is cctv activated by sound and movement in every room, including the wet rooms. It is constantly recorded twenty four hours a day. It feeds into my apartment and sent in encrypted form to Mistress Christine and Company HQ.’
‘Each resident is responsible for keeping her own room clean. Juniors see to the wet rooms. Cleaning equipment and materials are in a broom cupboard on each landing. There is a rota for cleaning common areas posted in the dining area. On the ground floor is a communal sitting room with large screen satellite TV, and hi-fi equipment, for use during recreational periods. Beyond the sitting room is the kitchen-dining area, with sufficient appliances for all residents. There is a rota for ordering the shopping online which is delivered from a local outlet. Each resident’s bank account is deducted monthly for rent together with an allowance for food, domestic supplies and utilities.’
‘The temperature is kept at an even 70 degrees, as there is a no clothing rule at all times for residents. It does not apply to me. You are allowed to dress in your room immediately before you leave for work, and you will undress immediately you return to your room at the end of your working day. The elevator is only to be used in certain circumstances, which will be explained to you later.’
‘The attic on the fourth floor serves as a gym, and has an extensive range of fitness equipment. It is also used for group training purposes. You will be given an exercise programme to follow throughout your time here. Physical fitness is a priority. The machines are capable of monitoring each resident’s progress and will send me periodic reports. The Basement is a fully-fitted dungeon, punishment, and strict confinement room. You’ll see it later.’
‘The rules are simple. The first and most important is unquestioning and immediate obedience. Permission to speak to me is required which you get by raising your hand, otherwise speak only when spoken to. Chatting is allowed in bedrooms and communal areas, but bear in mind that conversations are monitored and recorded. Voices must never be raised’.
Brooke rose and walked into the wet room, ‘Follow’, she called over her shoulder.
‘You will shower daily, and more frequently as required or if told to do so’.
‘Your daily cleansing routine will change whilst you live here. Living on your own, you were responsible for keeping your body spotless. Here, each pair is responsible one for the other.’
Anne and I glanced at each other with slightly raised eyebrows.
Brooke pointed to a cabinet on the wall and looked at me, ‘That contains all the materials you will need. Victoria, as Junior, you will ensure it’s fully stocked at all times.’
I nodded my understanding.
She pointed to one of the two small peculiar leather benches sticking out from the wall, some eighteen inches from the floor, about three feet in length and eighteen inches wide.
She raised her hand to the wall above it where there hung a small plaque with a capital ‘A’ on it.
This is ‘Anne’s bench’ Brooke continued, ‘Yours, Victoria is there’ she pointed to the opposite wall where I could see the letter ‘V’ on an identical plaque above a similar bench. Fixed to the wall below the plaque but above the bench was a series of four hinged clasps in a horizontal line.
Brooke beckoned to Anne.
‘Get on your back on the bench head to the wall!’
Anne obeyed. With difficulty Brooke lifted her legs off the floor, putting her right ankle against the outermost right clasp on the wall behind her, which closed automatically around the ankle. Quickly and expertly Brooke fixed her left ankle similarly on the left side, leaving her legs spread wide bent right back. Reaching inwards she raised Anne’s wrists above her head to the two inner clasps which clicked shut. Anne was left secured helplessly with her ass slightly lifted off the front of the bench. It was not a comfortable position. I watched with trepidation.
Brooke stepped over to the cabinet, opened its mirrored door and removed something. I couldn’t see what it was, only a black strap. She reached for Anne’s hair and pulled her head up, and turning to me said,
‘Hold it up’
I grasped Anne’s hair, as she looked up wildly at me, not knowing what was going to happen.
Brooke pinched Anne’s nostrils with her finger and thumb. ‘Open your mouth, bitch!’ she snarled.
Anne quickly complied, and as she did so, Brooke pushed a red plastic penis, at least two and a half inches in length, into her mouth, fixing it behind her neck with the attached straps, before stepping back, and indicating for me to release her head. Anne didn’t like the gag, clearly never having worn one before. Her eyes were wide and she shook her head trying to expel it, all the while making gurgling noises. I noticed that it looked like a ball in her mouth with holes for her to breathe through. When worn it was impossible to tell that her mouth was filled with a red plastic cock.
Brooke went back to the cabinet and returned with something else. It was a ring, about an inch and a half in diameter, with straps.
‘This is a ring-gag’ she explained, ‘Everyone must wear one or the other while on the bench. Otherwise it’s a disciplinary offence for the pair of you. It’s best to fit the gag before getting on the bench, but I put it on her afterwards because I guessed she’d panic’.
Brooke grinned broadly. She thought herself a great judge of female character.
‘Now, let’s get down to business’, Brooke continued. ‘From today your Guard’s green removal sensor will respond only to your partner’s right index finger tip, and no longer to your own’.
‘Victoria, try it and see’.
I reached out and touched the sensor on Anne’s Guard, and discovered I could peel it away easily. I did it as gently as I could. It was quite a bit bigger and heavier than mine, as Anne was altogether a larger woman, even if she was slim.
‘Place it on her tummy, for now, and get down on your knees’, Brooke ordered.
I had never seen a woman so naked and exposed before. I could see everything inches away from my face, even her puckered asshole, as her rump was slightly raised.
‘You’d better get used to it, girl’, Brooke commented, ‘you’ll be seeing it every day’.
‘Have you ever seen or touched one before?’ she asked.
‘No, Miss’, I answered, shaking my head.
‘Right then, let’s get you acquainted. Spread her lips with your fingers and take a good look. Get in closer. Tentatively I placed my fingers on Anne’s outer labia and stretched them open gently, moving my face less than a foot away.
‘Wider, as wide as they’ll go, no need to be gentle, cunts are quite tough things’, Brooke explained nonchalantly, as if it was quite a normal thing to do.
I held her vulva wide open and stared. I’d seen myself in the mirror a few times, but this was so different. I’d never been sexually attracted to a woman, but it was fascinating nevertheless to have such a private part so exposed and open to me. I’d thought about it once or twice earlier in life and considered I might find it repulsive, but I was more than a little curious when confronted with this one.
Her cunt was very different to mine, even though it had the same basic features. She had quite long floppy thin inner lips which protruded a lot. They were darker along their edges. Mine were much smaller and more delicate. She was completely depilated, as I was, since the Guard prevented hair growth. The adjacent areas were cleanly shaved too. She must have done it earlier that morning. She had couple of tiny dark moles here and there, one on her left inner lip. Brooke had me stretch each lip out as far as they’d go, and both at the same time. Her cunt looked like a butterfly.
Brooke said, ‘Put you two fingers right in and move them in and out’. I immediately slipped them up to the knuckles into her silky warm vagina. It wasn’t moist but because she wasn’t tight it wasn’t difficult. Again, it felt so different to my own.
‘Flex your muscles for Victoria to feel’, she said to Anne.
I felt the woman clench, but not that firmly. I guessed age didn’t help in that respect. I wondered if Anne had been fucked a lot, or even given birth.
‘Good, eh?’ enquired Brooke.
‘Not, bad, Miss’, I responded, not wanting to get Anne into any further trouble, neither wanting to mislead Brooke, lest she find out by checking for herself.
‘Keep squeezing and releasing, woman’, continued Brooke.
Brooke leant over and pulled Anne’s hood upwards exposing her clit, while I was finger fucking her and she was clenching every couple of seconds. Fascinated, I watched her flick the clit with her thumb, as Anne attempted to wriggle to escape the irritating touch. She was making thin noises all the while. Brooke stood up and back.
‘You do it now’.
I removed my fingers, exposed the clit again, and flicked it with my thumb until Brooke told me to do it faster. I guessed Anne’s clit was very sensitive as she seemed to be begging me to stop although I couldn’t make out what she was trying to say – the penis in her mouth made meaningful talk impossible. Brooke was enjoying the older woman’s embarrassment and discomfort.
Finally she said, ‘Enough’ and I stopped instantly.
Brooke knelt down beside me and spread Anne’s lips wide by holding the inner labia with fingers and thumbs.
‘Can you see her pee-hole?’, she asked.
‘Yes, Miss’, I replied.
‘Touch it with the tip of your pinkie’
‘It’s got an implant in it, just like yours’, she added, ‘can you see it?’
Try as I might I couldn’t see it, all the flesh in Anne’s vulva looked the same.
Push your fingertip in’, she whispered so quietly, I doubted Anne could hear.
I did, and Anne jerked.
‘Further’
I pushed it in nearly as far as my knuckle. Anne wasn’t happy at all as she pulled against her restraints.
‘That’s it, in and out a few times!’, she urged.
‘Good girl!’ Brooke grinned at me.
She got up and brought back a small tray with the cleansing materials. A bowl of water, an antibacterial dispenser, some paper towels, and a few cotton buds.
‘Right, clean her up, make sure she smells good too. Do it in exactly the same way as you cleaned yours. I’ll be back in a few minutes to check.
I got on with the job after she’d gone. Washing Anne’s cunt was easier than doing my own. I thought it would have been easier just to do it all with my fingers, since there was no problem touching her clit, but I was afraid Brooke would be annoyed.
I carefully and thoroughly cleaned the clitoris and hood with the bud, washed her vagina out with my fingers, and probed the pee-hole with another bud, which again Anne didn’t like at all. Her asshole was easy to do too. Then I dried her right off. To make sure I brought my nose as close as I could and it smelled perfectly clean.
I wiped down her Guard inside and out, using buds to clean the urethral tube. Its ridge was a different shape to mine, because Anne’s vulva was so much bigger. Her pee-hole was bigger too. The Guard’s tube was correspondingly wider and longer. Putting it on couldn’t be much fun for her. I didn’t have much sensation in my pee-hole, although it does get sore sometimes when I fit my Guard.
When I’d finished I knelt before Anne’s cunt with my knees spread, hands behind neck, tits out, even though Brooke hadn’t told me to adopt that position. I hoped that she’d be pleased with me.
Presently Brooke returned. ‘Good girl, nice position. Stand now’.
I stood to one side. Brooke knelt and smelled Anne’s cunt very carefully. She put her nose tight in between the labia, exposed the clit, sniffed it, then her asshole.
‘Well done, nice job, Victoria’.
I blushed a little, but felt pleased, even though it was a slip of a girl, at least eight years my junior, praising me for carrying out such an intimate assignment on a much older woman.
‘Now we have to replace her Guard, before she’s released’.
Brooke handed me Anne’s Guard.
‘Put her Guard’s tube up close to her pee-hole, see what happens, and then fit it’.
I brought the urethral tube near her vulva. I raised my eyebrows as it and the pee-hole glowed quite brightly. Gingerly I inserted the tube. The ridge seemed to be pulled into her vulva slowly from my fingers. I watched fascinated as her thin inner labia wrapped themselves outwards towards the edge of the Guard as the microscopic implants pulled them into the correct position. I realised what a brilliant piece of technology it was. Finally I ran my fingers around the edges of the Guard to ensure it was fully engaged with her skin at every point. It matched her skin tone and texture perfectly and was barely visible from more than a couple of feet away. I knelt back and looked at Brooke, who nodded, visibly pleased.
‘Reach over and touch the rightmost ankle clasp with your index finger’
I did, and all four clasps immediately sprang open.
‘Anne’s bench restraints will only respond to your finger and to mine’, Brooke said.
‘When her ankles and wrists are placed against them they close automatically, so she can lock herself in position, if ordered. It’s a useful function’
‘Get up, bitch’, Brooke ordered. I figured she might have taken a dislike to Anne, but I wasn’t sure.
Anne stood. She seemed deflated and wasn’t standing upright. In a flash Brooke slapped her hard right across her cheek.
‘Don’t you dare slouch in my presence, you lazy cunt’, she snapped.
Anne staggered back, but quickly straightened to attention.
‘Shoulders back, get those saggy tits out, hands to the back, you worthless piece of shite’, Brooke screamed.
Anne’s chest was heaving by now, and she was dribbling around the gag.
‘Take that plastic cock out of her dirty mouth’, Brooke snapped at me.
I reached up behind Anne’s neck and unfastened the straps, withdrawing the red penis, dripping with saliva, from between her lips. Anne worked her jaw for a few moments.
She waited a minute or so for Anne to recover from her ordeal, then took the penis gag from me and gave it to her.
‘Right, it’s Victoria’s turn now. Fit the gag, slut’
Anne gave me a furtive apologetic look, stepped behind me and brought the penis to my lips. After the slap Anne had been given, I had already decided I wasn’t going to be a problem. I opened my mouth wide. It wasn’t quite wide enough. I hadn’t realised how big the fucking thing was. It filled my mouth, and strained my jaw. My mouth had to be smaller than her’s. The penis went right to the back, and I felt that I might choke on it as Anne fastened the straps tightly behind my neck, drawing the hateful thing even further in. It made me want to swallow and it held my tongue right down so that it could hardly move. It was horrible and I could just about breathe through the small hole that ran though the penis to the ball at the front. It was easier to breathe through my nose. I hoped that I never had a cold which blocked my nostrils. I had slight panicky feelings all the time it was in my mouth.
Brooke pointed to the other bench and I walked across to it, sat, and lay back with my head up against the tiles. Brooke looked at Anne, expectantly. Without hesitation this time, she lifted my arms up and placed my wrists in the inner pair of clasps which snapped shut. My legs quickly followed. I made it easier for her by lifting them up into position myself, but as it was difficult to see properly, Anne guided my ankles into place, and I was fully secured. I hadn’t realised how desperately uncomfortable the position was until I found myself in it. I felt utterly at their mercy.
‘Kneel. I’m gonna watch you do it and you’d better get it right first time, or I’ll have your ass later. You saw how Victoria did it. You do exactly the same. Hear me?’, Brooke hissed at Anne.
‘Yes, Miss’ she replied quickly, as she knelt in front of my crotch. I could barely see her. Brooke was watching everything like a hawk
Anne touched my Guard and peeled it away, placing it on my tummy. She seemed to have forgotten what to next’.
‘Are you stupid? Examine her, get to know her cunt as if it was your own!’
‘Haven’t you seen and touched one before? How old are you?’
‘Yes I have, Miss, I’m forty-one, Miss’.
‘How many have you played with, quite a few I expect?’
‘Only one, Miss’
Only one, and you’re forty-one? That’s pathetic! You’ll get to know quite a few while you’re here’.
‘How old were you and who was she?’
‘She was a close friend and we were at Law School together’, Anne replied. ‘She seduced me and we went to bed. It was over twenty years ago, I never did it again, Miss’.
‘Not quite the lesbian slut then. Get on with it and stop wasting time’.
I felt my lips being spread wide apart and Anne’s breath somewhere close to my cunt. I’d never had a woman, other than a doctor, examine me before, and never in such an exposed position as this. She seemed to be looking at me for quite a long time. My hood was stretched up, and suddenly my clit was being flicked rapidly. I couldn’t tell how she was doing it, but my bud was amazingly sensitive. I felt like I was a huge clitoris.
‘Stop’ uttered Brooke, ‘finger fuck her now’.
I felt Anne’s fingers entering me. They seemed to slip in easily, so I guessed the clit flicking had done its job. Anne was clumsy and rough. She worked her fingers in and out vigorously. I realised that I wanted her to rub my clit at the same time, but there was no chance of that.
‘Right Victoria, clench away’.
I squeezed Anne’s fingers as hard as I could, and continued to clench and release as she plunged her fingers in and out.
‘Is she tight?’, Brooke asked.
Yes, very, Miss’
‘Out and stop’. Anne immediately withdrew her fingers, and I stopped clenching.
‘Find her pee-hole, test it for size. It’s small, so put your pinkie in your mouth first before you insert it’, interjected Brooke.
I grimaced at the thought of the inevitable. I didn’t know how big Anne’s pinkie was and I didn’t want to look. I felt it probe above the entrance to my vagina. Perhaps Anne wasn’t that familiar with female genital anatomy despite her student experience just as I wasn’t. But she found it alright. I felt it pressing right at the entrance. I hoped she’d be gentle, but no chance. She pushed it right in and I screamed and bucked.
Brooke grinned, ‘Sharp fingernails, eh? Go on, give her a little gentle pee-hole fuck, ease it open a bit’.
Anne’s little finger slid in and out of my urethra. It seemed to go on forever. Any sexual excitement I’d had a moment earlier was entirely dissipated. This was really unpleasant. I was afraid I’d pee all over her. I thought she’d pushed it all the way in, but she told me later it only went as far as the second joint.
I gasped with relief when Brooke called a halt.
Anne got on with the cleansing while Brooke stayed to watch. It didn’t take long, except that Brooke had her fuck me in the pee-hole with the bud as well. Thankfully it wasn’t quite as excruciating as the finger.
When she’d finished washing me, she bent forward to smell my crotch and ass. Brooke quickly leant forward grasped the back of her neck with one hand and pushed her head with the other right into my vulva. I could feel her mouth and nose against me. She couldn’t breathe, but was afraid to struggle.
‘Tongue her, I wanna hear it’, Brooke laughed. She adjusted Anne’s head slightly, and I felt her tongue probing my vagina.
‘Do it properly, bitch!’, growled the young woman, as she slapped Anne hard across her buttock. Anne’s tongue quickly got to work. I wondered how long it was. It was difficult to tell as it flicked in and out of my cleft.
‘Tongue the clit now’, was the next command. Anne rapidly moved onto my bud. I felt her hot tongue lapping around and over it. I’d never had it licked by anyone before, not even by my one-time boyfriend. It was definitely arousing, even in the desperately uncomfortable position I was in. Soon I didn’t want it to stop. I saw Brooke look down at me, as if waiting. She grinned.
‘Tongue fuck’, she ordered Anne.
I gave an inward groan as the clit-lapping stopped and the tongue pulled away. Brooke noticed the expression on my face, as she pressed Anne’s mouth against my vagina, encouraging greater effort. The tongue fucking kept me on the boil but was frustrating.
The command, ‘Clit’, was followed by the wonderful sensation again. I was going to have an almighty orgasm any second.
‘Off, bitch’, nearly had me screaming with frustration.
‘Guard on’, ordered Brooke. Anne quickly replaced it but rather clumsily, causing me to buck when she engaged its tube in my pee-hole. Brooke slapped her ass again warning her to take care, and not to damage me or the Guard.
Soon I was released from the bench and the hateful plastic penis removed from my mouth. My jaw was really stiff and it ached for a while afterwards.
Brooke took us back to Anne’s room, and had us kneeling before her.
‘I’ve had better pairs than you two, but I guess you’ll learn’.
‘You’, gesturing to Anne, ‘are a real stupid dumb ass. I don’t know why Mistress Christine nominated you as Senior, but I’m going to reverse it until I get confirmation from her later today. So, Victoria, this is your room now, and Anne is your subordinate. If you get any problems with her, let me know about it, and I’ll deal with her, understood?’
‘Yes, Miss’, I responded
‘What, are you an ingrate, Victoria?’
‘Thank you, Miss’ I quickly replied. I never wanted to incur this fiery young woman’s wrath.
And that was only the first hour in the Company House. A hell of a lot more was to come.
Victoria and the Chastity-Guard MK III
Part 4
Brooke glanced at her watch.
‘It’s time for my lunch, you’ll be eating with the others later’, she exclaimed rising from the bed.
‘You have two hours before I return, to get your things unpacked and stowed away neatly. Then you’ll both shower together. Victoria ensure that Anne is spotless and that her room and things are tidy. I’ll be back to check myself. I want to find you both kneeling in this room when I come, understood?’
‘Yes Miss’, we chimed, as she left closing the door behind her.
Anne and I got up.
‘Phew’, she said, ‘that was dreadful! What happened in there was the most humiliating and painful experience of my life. That slip of a girl has no right to treat us like that. Did you see what she did and how she spoke to me?’
‘Yes’, I replied, ‘but we’d better be careful what we say, remember she told us that every room is monitored for sound and there are cameras in every room. Perhaps she’s listening now to what we’re saying. I don’t want to piss her off’.
Anne looked shocked, visibly paled, putting her hand to her mouth, ‘Fuck, I forgot about that’.
I looked around the room, and indeed in the far corner, pointing towards the bed and us, was a small TV camera. I touched Anne discretely and drew her attention to it. She nodded.
I walked to the door, intending to look along the landing, but when I tried the handle it wouldn’t budge. We were locked in.
Turning back to Anne, ‘We’d best do as we’re told then’, I said, ‘in case she comes back sooner’.
‘I’ll get my things sorted’, she said, ‘I brought too much stuff with me, including a lot of casual things to wear around the house, but it seems I won’t need them’.
‘I’ll come and fetch you when I’m ready to shower’, I replied, as she walked through the door of the wet room.
Like Anne’s, my room had a chest of drawers, with a rectangular mirror fixed to the wall above it, and an upright wooden chair, with an upholstered seat, beside it against the wall.
It didn’t take long for me to unpack and stow my clothes and few personal things away. In one of the drawers of the chest I found a small laptop, with a sticker attached on which was printed, ‘DO NOT USE WITHOUT PERMISSION’. In another I found a hair dryer. I placed it on top of the chest ready for the shower. The bottom drawer contained a set of white towels. I picked up the largest and placed it on the bed.
The wooden bed had no duvet, or cover, with only a white sheet over the mattress and two plain white pillows. Looking more carefully I noticed that a number of large steel screw ‘eyes’ were fixed at the top of each leg. I moved the pillows to one side, and two more were embedded at intervals across the top. I wondered what they were for.
Carrying the towel, I walked through to Anne’s room to find her busily hanging her clothes in the wardrobe, with two empty cases on the bed.
‘Nearly done’, she said.
‘You’d better check the drawers to make sure they’re tidy, I don’t want her to get mad at you too’.
I did, finding her things immaculately folded, including a lot of expensive looking sexy lingerie.
The wardrobe was perfectly arranged, with her shoes in pairs below her hanging garments. It was clear that she could look very smart when dressed to kill.
I looked at my watch, which was the only thing I was wearing.
‘Although we’ve got plenty of time, we’d best get showered’, I said.
‘You’re the boss now’, Anne commented. ‘She made it clear that I’m to do as I’m told’.
‘That applies to us both’, I replied.
I was feeling a little sorry for her, as she’d had a pretty bad experience with Brooke. I removed my watch placing it on the chest. I picked up the large towel, took her hand in mine and led her into the wet room.
‘Damn’, she said, ‘Now I need to pee’.
She let go of my hand and darted into her room, returning with a hinged chrome cylindrical case. My eyes widened when she pressed its clasp, and took out a full-sized penis. On seeing my surprise, she exclaimed, ‘Haven’t you got one of these damned things?’
‘Sort ... of ..’, I grimaced. I walked through to my bedroom, returning with the small penis holder that I carried in my handbag, and brought it in to show her. When I took out the tiny cock, her eyes widened with amazement, and she giggled, ‘Oh my god, I thought they’d be the same size’.
We held the two side by side, the difference was striking. Anne’s was at least twice the length and about six times the girth of mine.
‘I’ve had to use it to pee for over six months’, said Anne, ‘I still can’t get used to it’.
‘It’s been three years for me’, I replied, ‘although to be honest it isn’t that bad. I find it easier and quicker to pee standing up. I’ve forgotten to take it with me a couple of times though, if I’ve changed my bag, and that has been real nuisance at work, as I couldn’t pee all day!’
‘Can I have a look at it?’ she asked, and I handed it to her, and she gave me her’s to hold.
I noticed the difference immediately; it was much heavier than mine, although identical in every other respect except size and weight. It wasn’t circumcised, and I pulled its foreskin back to see the head, which was fairly bulbous.
Anne held my little penis between her finger and thumb, stretching the little foreskin back and forth over the glans, like a toy.
‘I can’t imagine playing with one as tiny as this’, she said. ‘I have to jerk off with that thing to get any sexual satisfaction most of the time’, pointing to the large one in my hand, ‘at least it’s easy to grip, if not hard work’.
‘I feel silly, childish really’, I replied, ‘rubbing it up and down between my finger and thumb. Quite often it slips out, and I have to do it more slowly’.
We looked at each other, and rolled our eyes upwards.
‘I must pee, I’m desperate now’, said Anne.
She touched the red sensor on her guard with her fingertip, and held the large penis in place. Nothing happened.
‘Shit!’, she said, ‘I can’t wait an hour before trying again, maybe that little bitch is punishing me’.
‘Hold on’, I said, ‘Your green sensor responds to my finger now, let me try it on your red one...’
I stretched out my hand and touched it gently. Anne looked down and saw the orifice open in the Guard, and engaged the penis with a sigh of relief.
She walked over to the toilet, holding her penis in her right hand, foreskin drawn back, and a gush of piss splashed down. She seemed so relieved she had forgotten that I was watching. I found it strange to see a mature woman pissing like that, but I couldn’t help watching from beginning to end. I could well understand why a man would find it intriguing.
Anne removed the penis, shook its drips into the toilet, ‘That’s a relief, but how am I going to manage if you have to be here to make the request?’
‘I don’t know, perhaps we can ask Brooke about it. She said we could ask questions’.
Anne flinched at the thought.
‘Don’t worry, I’ll ask her’, I said.
It occurred to me that Anne would need to touch my Guard similarly. So I tried touching the red sensor while holding my little cock in place. To my surprise it opened. I pressed it into its socket and took a piss in the toilet as Anne watched. She seemed as fascinated as I had been, coming closer and bending forward a little as the pee dribbled down.
‘That’s quite funny, you look like a boy doing that’, she smiled.
‘That’s what I’ve been told by Dave. He likes watching me do it too’, I replied.
‘It’s not fair’, said Anne, ‘you can ask to pee when you like, but I need you to be here to ask permission for me’.
‘Let’s wait and see what Brooke has to say, and leave it at that for now. I’m sure we’ll have a few questions for her to answer before the day is out’.
I went over to the cabinet on the wall, and found a supply of shampoos, conditioners, talcum powder, plain and perfumed soaps. I chose one of each, and beckoned Anne to the shower area in one corner. There was no shower curtain, simply a covered drain positioned below the shower head.
‘She told us to shower together’, I reminded Anne, ‘there’s plenty of room, so it’ll be no problem’.
I turned the water on and we were soaked under a stream of comforting warm water. We shampooed our hair, rinsed and washed ourselves down. I noticed that Anne, like me, washed herself thoroughly. Dave always insisted on that.
I helped towel her down, and she assisted me.
‘How are we to dry our hair’, she asked, as she obviously hadn’t thought about it.
‘Don’t you have a dryer in your room’, I asked, ‘I have one in mine’.
‘No, but I found a laptop in the drawer, but no dryer’.
I took her through to the double bedroom and sat her in the chair by the chest, plugged in the dryer and brushed her hair gently till it was done. She thanked me, then she dried and brushed mine.
I went and retrieved my watch from Anne’s room, finding that we still had over an hour before Brooke was due back.
I was sitting on the upright chair, and when she’d finished Anne sat in the armchair in the corner next to me.
‘Gosh! We’ve only just met, we don’t know anything about each other, except our names, and we’ve done the most intimate things to each other in one morning’, Anne remarked.
‘We had no choice’, I added.
‘I’m sorry if I hurt you earlier with my finger, but she made me do it. My husband always said I was clumsy’.
‘That’s ok, I did much the same thing to you first’, I reassured her.
‘I hated that gag, I don’t know if I can bear having to wear it again. I couldn’t breathe and I panicked’, Anne said woefully.
‘Let’s take it a day at a time and cross those bridges when we come to them’, I said philosophically, not really feeling any confidence in such a vacuous remark, bearing in mind our circumstances. I thought it best to change the subject.
‘You’re married, and you went to law school?’, I asked.
‘Divorced, the bastard went off with some stupid blonde bimbo ten years his junior, thankfully before I bore any of his kids. And, yes, I’m an attorney. I qualified fifteen years ago. I work in a city practice, mainly dealing with commercial disputes.’
I was puzzled, ‘How come you find yourself here, in that case?’
‘Oh, that’s easy, I’d got over the loss of my useless husband, I threw myself into my work, and built up a large case load, while making a lot of money as well. Then one day, quite by accident when I was in the shower, I noticed a hard lump in my left breast. I hadn’t checked them for weeks. I phoned my physician immediately and saw her later that day. She arranged X-rays and a biopsy, and told me not to worry. A couple of days later she called to say that further tests were needed at the hospital’.
‘To cut a long story short, they found a tumour in the left breast, a smaller one in the right breast, that it had spread to the lymph nodes, that there were secondary tumours in my liver, my spine, and my brain. Amazingly, apart from the lump I had no symptoms whatsoever. I felt as fit as a fiddle. I was devastated when the oncologist told me, all too bluntly, that I had two or three months to live at the most. It was, he said, one of the most aggressive cases of cancer he’d ever encountered. He felt that there was no point in attempting surgery, or in radio- or chemo-therapy. He advised me to get my affairs in order as soon as possible, and that there were cancer counsellors available for me to talk to. He also asked me if I attended a church. I didn’t’.
For a few days I was lost. I’d distanced myself from my friends during my marriage, and had been too busy to re-engage with them since. I wrote my own will, got it witnessed, and decided that if I had such little time left I’d prefer to enjoy it. I had a lot of money not only in cash accounts but in equities. I cashed everything in, and booked myself on the most luxurious cruise my travel agent could find’.
‘So I found myself in the Caribbean, still feeling miserable. I was at the bar every night and tried dancing with every man I could persuade to dance with me. Unfortunately most of the passengers were old, and I gravitated more and more to the bars, with the occasional venture to the casino, where I threw more money away than I care to mention. By midnight I was usually in a pretty drunken state, and had to be escorted to my cabin more often than not. I didn’t care. I wanted the end to come as quickly as possible. The splitting headaches had already started by then’.
‘On the final evening of the cruise I made my way to my favourite stool at the bar nearest my cabin where I found a grey-haired, middle-aged man sitting next to me. He introduced himself as “Dave”. I wasn’t much interested, but thought, “Hell, why not? I need some sex before I kick off!”’
‘Of course the conversation soon turned to my sad plight. He listened without saying a word until I’d finished. Not once did he sympathise, as others had done. Then he said, ‘Anne, I think I can help you, if you’re willing to trust me’.
‘He told me the company he worked for specialised in inoperable cancer cases, among other things. I told him that no-one could help me, that I was a goner. He said that if that was the case that I’d have nothing to lose. He gave me his business card and asked me to call to see him at his consultancy the following day after the ship docked. I was almost, but not quite, convinced that he was a crank or a confidence trickster, but that night in my cabin I decided to give it a shot’.
‘When I called at his office, he told me that all the money I had couldn’t buy the treatment his Company could provide. He emphasised that he wouldn’t ask me for anything unless it was successful, but if it was, I would have to be prepared to make significant sacrifices in order to save my life. I asked him to elaborate, and he was amazingly frank about it. He said that he’d expect a payment of $250,000 once my health had been verified by medics of my choosing but not those who had examined me already. I was to present myself for examination at an independent medical centre without disclosing my prior cancer diagnosis to them. I would also pay his company ten percent of my income, monthly, for the rest of my life’.
‘And that wasn’t all. I would have to accept a significant degree of control over my personal life and affairs for an indeterminate period. My health would be monitored for his Company’s research purposes via the introduction of modifications to my body which would ensure that I complied with their requirements. It sounded very far-fetched. I would have to sign a comprehensive agreement first.’
‘Being a lawyer, when he showed me a copy, I read it very carefully. My eyes nearly popped out of my head when I read the details – I thought they were bizarre, and didn’t believe it could possibly happen. I came to the conclusion that he was crazy, and nearly ripped it up in front of him’.
‘He said, looking me straight in the eyes, ‘In minutes you can be free of that disease, you haven’t got a lot to lose. Sign, and we’ll do it now’.
‘He was right, I didn’t have anything going for me, the headaches were getting worse by the day, and I couldn’t sleep for the pain in my back. I signed. He led me through to a brilliantly bright research centre adjacent to his office. He switched on some kind of display where I found myself looking at a completely naked full-size living image of myself a few feet before my eyes. He pointed at the image and it was as if I could see my internal organs. He showed me the tumours which glowed in my breasts, brain and liver. I’d never seen any technology that could do that. When my image faded, a large 3-D DNA helix appeared. Dave pointed to a tiny segment and told me that it was the cause of my cancer. He asked if I wanted the tumours removed and my DNA altered permanently so that I would never have a recurrence. I needed to assent by following his instructions. I nodded, and said, ‘Go ahead. I’ll do anything you say’.
‘He asked me to undress completely, but didn’t seem interested in looking at my body. I was handed something to insert into my vagina. It was quite big but thankfully smooth and it went in quite easily. He stood me in a column of blue light and instructed me to stand still. Moments later it was over. I removed the thing inside me and gave it back to him. Somehow I knew that something fundamental happened. I got dressed and we went back to his office’.
‘He explained that all traces of the disease had been eradicated, as had a number of minor chronic medical problems I’d suffered from over the years. He said the modifications I’d read about in the agreement had been carried out but wouldn’t become operative for a month from that date. I was to get a full medical examination at the earliest and as soon as I received the result, only if I was pronounced one hundred percent healthy, I was to telephone his office to make an appointment in order that I would fulfil the obligations of the agreement that I’d signed’.
‘Three weeks later I found myself back in Dave’s office, my life back on track after what had seemed a dreadful nightmare. The doctors had told me that I had the health of a woman half my age, after carrying out every test that money could buy. There was no trace of cancer, or any other disease in my body. I was determined to honour my commitment in full’.
‘Dave asked me to transfer the cash payment to his Company’s account, and I arranged for my bank to do it that day. He took details of my account, including my passwords, so that he could arrange the percentage regular debits. I didn’t care. As far as I was concerned he could have taken all my money and I told him that. I was alive. He reminded me that I had another seven days before my implants became operative and I could return in a week’s time if I wished, but I wanted to do it then and there’.
‘He told me to undress, and then took the Chastity Guard out of a drawer. I hadn’t known what to expect – something like a medieval belt - I suppose. I sat on the desk while he showed it to me and explained how it worked, and how to put it on. He asked me to stand and handed it to me to put on, which I did. It felt strange. Putting something into my urethra was difficult, and I remember wincing. So there I was standing in front of Dave with nothing on but this thing over my pussy. I felt silly.’
‘Do I take it off to pee?’, I asked him. That’s when he showed me the penis. He explained about the sensors on the Guard, and told me to touch the red one. He held the penis against the Guard and pushed it into a socket which had opened in it. There it was dangling between my thighs. He took me to the WC in the outer office, and told me to pee, which I did, while he watched. I could feel it passing through the penis. It was weird, bizarre even’.
I listened to Anne’s account without interruption. She, like me, had never told anyone else about it as we weren’t allowed to discuss it with anyone, but time was getting short.
‘Something pretty similar happened to me’, I interrupted, ‘Basically, I once was very fat, but now I’m thin, and wearing a chastity device like yours, courtesy of Dave and his Company. There isn’t time for me to tell you my entire story now as Brooke will be back in less than five minutes. We’d better be ready, and keep in her good books for the rest of the day’.
Anne in her forties, and I in my twenties, knelt beside each other, knees spread wide, hands clasped behind our necks, shoulders and elbows back, tits out, and eyes to the front, facing the door through which Brooke, the teenager who held our fate in her hands, would enter in a few moments.
We must have waited at least half an hour. Kneeling in such a position is hard, especially without moving. I didn’t want to adjust my knees as that would surely be the moment she’d walk in. It must have been harder still for Anne, as she was continually shuffling and adjusting her knees.
Finally the door opened and in she came.
‘Stand, legs spread, hands on neck’, she ordered. We complied, although we were both stiff, but stood at attention in the desired position.
Brooke looked us up and down, walked around, and played with Anne’s hair.
‘Is the bitch clean?’, she asked me.
‘Yes Miss’, I responded.
‘I’ll tan your ass if she ever isn’t’, snapped Brooke.
‘Come’, she said, leading the way through the door.
She took us up three flights of stairs at a run. Brooke was certainly fit if nothing else. Anne was panting and perspiring by the time we got to the attic. Brooke punched the keypad and we entered a very large space with exercise machines of various kinds on every side.
‘You’ll spend at least an hour here every evening, and you’, pointing at Anne, ‘probably a lot more than that. I won’t have unfit lazy cows under my roof, especially ones who think they’re superior because they’ve been to law school’.
Anne was evidently in for a hard time.
‘This is where we hold House meetings. Times are posted on the notice board with the rotas in the dining area. It’s your responsibility to be here on time’.
I sure as hell wasn’t going to be late, ever.
Next we hurried down the stairs to the ground floor, where Brooke took us to the outer hall, and opened the front door with her key. She had us both stand naked and barefooted on the top step while she closed it. She took us round the side of the House and I was surprised to see a large ramp leading downwards with a shuttered door at the bottom.
‘That’s the entrance to the underground car park. If you are fortunate enough to own a vehicle you have my permission to park it there. I will arrange to have it fitted with a device which will operate the doors automatically.’
‘Does either of you own a car?
‘I do, Miss’, said Anne, ‘I need it to visit my clients and attend court’.
‘I don’t give a shit what you need it for, you stupid woman. Listen to the question, and give me the answer I want, got that?’
‘Yes Miss’, Anne answered meekly.
‘What car has our lawyer got then?’
‘It’s a Mercedes’, replied Anne ruefully.
Brooke turned sharply on her heels and took us on to the lawn which I had seen from the window that morning, at the back of the House.
‘Right, Victoria, run as fast as you can around the perimeter in a clockwise direction, you, bitch, anti-clockwise. Five laps. Move your asses!’
I sprinted off as fast as I could, and Anne went in the opposite direction. Brooke stood in the middle watching us. The lawn was bigger than it looked. As Anne approached me on one side I could see her tits flopping wildly up and down and side to side. She was really out of breath.
Finally I completed the five laps, but had to wait on my knees in front of Brooke, for Anne who took at least thirty seconds longer. Brooke had timed us.
‘You’ll do better next week’, she observed.
We followed a path through some shrubbery with Brooke in the lead towards the stable-like building I had seen from the sitting room. It also had a keypad and a lock, which Brooke opened.
Inside it was long and low, with what appeared to be half-a-dozen stalls with wooden sides and a metal grid on the top and the front – they looked like cages. Beyond that section was a long corridor with several doors leading off.
‘This is the old stable block, you’ll be sent here for training from time to time. I’m simply showing you where it is for now’.
We left the stables to find it was beginning to rain.
‘Wait’, Brooke ordered.
She went back into the stables and returned with an umbrella, which she opened. By now it was pouring down.
‘Run, I want to find you kneeling at the foot of the bottom step facing out. Move!’
Off we dashed as the rain soaked our bodies and our hair.
Brooke sauntered slowly under the shelter of the umbrella.
We knelt in the rain waiting for her. She passed us, and opened the door,
‘Come little bitches’, she called, and we followed her into the House, dripping wet.
We had to wait kneeling in the outer hall, until Brooke returned with a towel which we had to share.
She showed us the sitting room which Anne and I had seen when we arrived, and then the large kitchen next to a separate dining area, with three round tables, each seating four. Off the dining area was a utility room, with two industrial washing machines and two large dryers. Beside them was an equally large wicker linen basket.
‘All the bed linen is laundered commercially on a weekly basis. Juniors deposit it here by noon on Friday. There is a linen cupboard on each landing. Juniors also make the beds. Got that Anne?’
Anne nodded her understanding.
We followed Brooke to the elevator, where, without our cases there was room for all three of us. She took us to the Basement while explaining that residents like us were only allowed in the room when accompanied by a Mistress.
The elevator opened into a vestibule, with a door opposite. Brooke explained that if we were ever summoned to come we should kneel and wait by the door. She unlocked it and ushered us into a room the likes of which I had never seen.
I didn’t have much time to look around on that first visit, because facing us as we entered was a tall muscular blue-eyed woman, with short blonde hair, well over six feet tall. She was in her early thirties I guessed, completely naked except for a tight-fitting steel collar around her neck. She held a thin whippy crop in her hand.
‘Victoria and Anne, this is Samantha, or Sam, my Deputy. She’s Miss Samantha to you. She‘s a Senior who lives on the floor above you. Sam carries my full authority. She assists and deputises for me when necessary’.
Samantha looked us both up and down. She was intimidating. Her name was inscribed clearly in inch-high letters on the front of her collar.
Sam is here to complete your introduction to life in this House and to make it an unforgettable day.
‘Anne, as Junior, you will go first, then Victoria’, Brooke announced.
She removed Anne’s Guard, handed it to Sam, and then she and I watched, as Anne was led by Sam across the room and told to kneel before something that looked vaguely like a metal pillory. It consisted of a short vertical pole topped by a hinged metal crossbar with holes for neck and wrists. Sam opened the device, grasped Anne by the neck and pushed it against the lower bar, her wrists quickly followed, before being trapped by the upper bar which Sam closed and locked. She moved Anne’s knees so that her back was straight, before placing Anne’s Guard on it.
Anne was thus held on her knees facing away from me. Sam walked to one of the large cupboards which lined the room, and took out a flat rectangular object which she placed between Anne’s knees. It had sharp ridges running across it and when Anne moved to close her knees she quickly parted them so that they were positioned either side of it.
With Anne thus secured Sam joined us, and with Brooke led me to a large wooden object close but to the side of where Anne was kneeling. I’d never seen anything like it before. It stood on four legs, with a triangular wooden body pointing upwards on a level with my tits. Beside it was a wooden box.
‘Ever seen one of these before?’ enquired Brooke.
I shook my head, ‘No Miss’.
‘It’s a wooden pony and you’re going for a little ride on it’, Brooke smirked.
She touched the green sensor on my Guard and removed it.
Draped over the pony was a pair of handcuffs with which my wrists were secured behind my back by Sam. Deftly, Brooke lowered a chain with a pulley from above, and hooked it onto the cuffs.
‘Get on the box’, she said quietly. With Sam’s help my leg was raised over the triangular body. Brooke quickly raised the pulley chain so that my wrists were pulled up and back, pushing me forwards a little. Sam locked metal cuffs on each of my ankles, pulled them up and back and fastened the cuffs to rings on the smooth steep sides of the pony. Brooke peered between my legs, before turning to Sam,
‘Not quite on it’.
They lifted me a little and brought me down so that the sharp ridge of the pony was straddled by my labia. Brooke peered again, adjusted the pulley so that my clit rested on it as well.
I was positioned so that I could see Anne clearly in her tight metal prison, knees spread widely, labia parted. I had a grandstand view of what was going to happen.
At first the ‘pony ride’ wasn’t too bad. Unfortunately the thing was designed to put nearly all of my weight on my private parts. They began to hurt as the pony worked its way deeper into my cleft. I tried to gain purchase by squeezing my knees together, but that had only limited effect. Next, I tried to move my position a little by pulling on the chain holding my arms behind me. That was next to impossible and made matters worse, when one of my lips became pinched. It was agony. The more I wriggled, squeezed, moved, the worse it got. I tried staying still but all I could think of was the pain in my cunt. By now my clit was being pinched too.
Meanwhile Sam and Brooke were chatting, but I couldn’t concentrate on what they were saying, only on my predicament.
‘Right, let’s get to it’, Brooke said to Sam, as she took hold of the whippy crop.
‘Now, Ms. Big-Headed Rich Attorney, let’s see what you make of this ‘brief’.
Brooke commenced unhurriedly to slash Anne’s ass with the crop, using all her strength as she brought it down. Anne screamed each time the implement came into contact with the white globes of her butt. She struggled against the rigid bars which held her in place.
As I watched, I even forgot, momentarily, the pain I was in. I saw the bright red stripes appear as if by magic across her flesh, quickly turning purple after a few moments.
Sam and Brooke were completely unmoved by her screams and occasional pleas. It seemed like about ten slashes to me, when Brooke stopped and handed the crop to Sam.
My pain returned tenfold as Anne’s beating stopped.
‘How’re you doing my little one?’ Brooke asked.
‘It’s agony Miss, I can’t stand it, please let me down’, I begged.
Brooke turned towards Sam and nodded.
Poor Anne received another ten strokes in quick succession. Sam was clearly experienced at whipping women. The whistle of the crop was quickly followed by Anne’s piercing screams echoing through the Basement.
When it was over, I was efficiently lifted off the pony, freed from the cuffs, and Anne from her pilloried prison.
Almost immediately I found myself locked in the pillory, knees spread wide to avoid the ridges separating them. I could hear, but not see, Brooke and Sam preparing an agitated Anne for her pony ride.
As they chatted again I heard Anne moaning and the rattle of the chain as she struggled to escape the agonising pinch of the pony on her more extensive tender labia.
I tried to imagine what the crop would feel like as I waited. I couldn’t see behind me, so I had no idea when it would come.
Someone walked around and I found myself staring at Brooke’s legs and high-heeled shoes. She grasped my hair, lifted my head hard against the restraining bar, squatted and stared me straight in the eyes’.
‘Learn’, she said quietly, as an unimaginable burn seared across my little exposed and unprotected bottom. Brooke watched the panic in my eyes and face as I gasped with the shock. She released my hair, and Sam gave me another five equally hard strokes.
I was released and the Guard refitted. Brooke led me by my hair on hands and knees to a little cage by the wall. It was some three feet square, and I was pushed in and it was secured. Anne found herself similarly confined on the opposite wall.
I heard Brooke’s heels clicking as she and Sam left us in our tiny prisons.
I could hardly move, forced to sit with my head bent forward. My crotch ached and was very sore, and my ass burned. I could barely see Anne in her cage as it was an effort to look up in her direction. Soon my neck was aching, and the bars were digging into my legs and ass.
We were probably there for a couple of hours before Brooke and Sam returned with a third woman, also a blonde, and like Sam, completely naked except for a steel collar.
They went to the left, out my line of vision. Brooke then came and released me, but Anne remained in her cage. I was taken to where the other woman was secured on a bench as we had been that morning, ankles and wrists fastened to clasps on the wall above her. She wore the dreaded penis gag stretching her jaws. I thought she was probably in her early twenties, but it was hard to tell.
For the first time, Sam spoke to me with an authoritative tone of voice. She had a foreign accent, perhaps eastern European, but her English was good.
‘This is Melanie, my Junior. You and Anne are a pair because you are fitted with identical devices, the C-G Mark III.’
She looked at me, and I nodded.
Melanie and I have the same devices fitted, different to yours. Like you two, we are a designated pair. You need to be familiar with the devices that other residents are wearing. Today you are here to familiarise yourself with our devices. She pointed to herself and to the young woman staring up at us from the bench, her name clearly visible on her collar.
Sam pressed a button on the wall beside Melanie. The bench and clasp bar moved upwards bringing the hapless woman to my chest level.
Sam edged me closer to Melanie’s crotch, and parted her labia, which, like mine, were not very pronounced and didn’t protrude beyond the outer lips. When closed she appeared to only have a slit, but it was a bit longer than mine, and I was staring at her crotch not more than a foot from my face.
Sam stretched her vulva wide, but where Melanie’s vagina should have been within it, there was a flat flesh-coloured plug, with a darker circle at its centre with the letters ‘EP’ imprinted on it in bold type.
‘She has a vaginal plug inserted’, added Sam, pointing at it.
She turned to Brooke who handed her a small pinkish object, which she showed to me. Four inches long and half an inch wide, it had a sponge-like texture.
‘Hold it’, Sam said, as she placed it in my hand.
It was light and soft but firm and flexible. I handed it back.
‘When she joined the Program, Melanie had one of these, cut to precisely the length required, inserted in her vagina. When the substance comes in contact with vaginal secretions it expands to fill the cavity. It exerts an equal pressure in all directions, except at the base. Once inserted it cannot be removed without Executive authority. Mistress Christine is an Executive member of the Company. One touch from her finger will cause this object to shrink to its original shape. Melanie and I are thus deprived of our vaginas until she or Dave decide otherwise.’
Sam placed her thumbs on each side of where Melanie’s pee-hole should have been, stretching the area, but I couldn’t see it.
‘That’s got you wondering, hasn’t it?’ Sam asked.
‘Yes Miss, how on earth does she pee without a pee-hole?’ I blurted.
Sam looked at Melanie.
‘Do you need to pee, Melanie?’
Melanie nodded her head up and down vigorously.
‘She’s been drinking water all day for your benefit, Victoria, and she’s bursting to pee right now’, grinned Sam.
Sam reached out her hand and touched the spot where Melanie’s pee-hole should have been, then withdrew it.
She looked at Melanie again, waited several seconds, ‘Now bitch!’
A jet of piss arced from Melanie’s vulva and hit me full in the face. I staggered backwards, my eyes, face and hair soaked. Brooke and Sam were in hysterics of laughter at my shock and surprise.
‘That’ll teach you to stand too close’, remarked Brooke, ‘Nothing is as it seems here’.
Melanie pissed for nearly a whole minute, and the floor got very wet. Sam and I were standing in it in our bare feet. Brooke had moved back in readiness to avoid the splashes on her shoes.
Sam explained that Melanie’s ass was sealed in the same way as her urethra. She lifted the girl’s butt a little, placed both thumbs against her brownish puckered hole, and drew them apart. I saw a smooth unmarked pink surface where her asshole should have been
‘When she and I are in the House’, Sam explained, ‘Melanie can only piss or shit if I touch either or both of her spots with my fingertip. She has to find me and ask my permission. You may already have discovered that Anne has to have yours. Juniors are not allowed to pee or crap in the House unless they use this precise form of words, ‘Please Miss may I pee?’ or, ‘Please Miss may I pee and shit?’ with exactly that emphasis on the ‘please’. Both of you will be disciplined if caught not obeying the rule’.
If you decide to grant the request, you touch the spot on her Guard, she has to get to the bathroom to pee or shit within three minutes. If she doesn’t make it, she’ll have to come back and ask again. You need to explain that to Anne’.
‘When Juniors are out of the House, at work, for example, their sensors respond to their own fingers. The one exception is if they are accompanied by a Senior, any Senior, who is in close proximity of some fifty yards or so’.
‘Poor old Anne’, I thought.
While Sam was talking, Brooke had released Anne, given her a mop and bucket and had her mopping up Melanie’s piss, while we stood and watched. When she had finished Brook put her back in the cage, and then Sam carried on.
‘There’s one more thing that Melanie has to show you, Victoria, come closer’.
I moved in towards Melanie’s cunt, but rather more warily, as I could smell her pee on my face and hair.
Sam lifted Melanie’s clitoris hood to reveal her bud.
My eyes opened wide, and I turned to Sam in amazement. Melanie’s clit was made of gold. It was quite a bit bigger than mine, although it had been completely hidden under her larger hood.
Sam continued, ‘she, like me, has a clitoris-cap fitted. It is semi-permanent but can be removed easily by a Company Executive, such as Dave and Mistress Christine’.
‘And by me’, interjected Brooke, ‘carry on...’, she told Sam.
Sam continued, ‘Although difficult to see, the base of her clit has a tiny platinum ring around it, passing through the top of the labia, sprouting downwards from the base of the clit. The ring is held in place by a pin, piercing the clit vertically and joined to the ring at its top and bottom by studs. The cap is bonded to the ring, completely covering it and the clit. It is shaped exactly like her clit, with the same texture in the metal, so it looks like her clit is gold. The real clit is hidden underneath the cap’.
‘The really clever and devilish part of this little device is in the cap itself, which has an inner perforated sleeve directly touching the clit’s surface at every point. Any pressure on the gold outer cap presses tiny tungsten pins through the perforations and into the clit. Believe me, Melanie doesn’t want anyone touching her clit, and neither do I want anyone touching mine’.
‘I want you to examine it closely, Victoria’, whispered Brooke from behind me.
Melanie heard her and shook her head vigorously. I looked at Sam.
‘Do as you’re told - get in there’, she said sharply. ‘Use this’, and she handed me a magnifying glass!
Sam held her clit hood well away with her fingers, and I held the glass above. Melanie’s magnified gold clit looked huge. I could see everything.
‘Use your fingers too’, said Sam.
Tentatively I grasped the gold cap with finger and thumb under the glass, as Melanie visibly flinched making squealing sounds through the gag. I pulled it outwards slightly stretching the body of her clit, which brought louder protestations. I could see the part of the ring piercing the very top of the inner labia at the bottom end of her clit. It was the only part of it that was visible. None of the clit could be seen.
‘Try and pull it off’, Brooke said, as she prodded my back in encouragement.
I was afraid of hurting Melanie too much, but I didn’t want to provoke Brooke’s fury either, so I pulled hard on the cap, but my finger and thumb slipped off and it snapped back as Melanie bucked on the bench and squealed.
‘See how tough cunts really are?’ laughed Brooke.
‘Yes Miss’, I reluctantly agreed.
‘This is how it’s done’, stated Brooke, reaching out and easily removing the gold cap with her finger and thumb, leaving Melanie’s pierced and ringed clitoris fully exposed.
‘Now you can see her clit properly’, she added.
Sam held the magnifying glass over it so that I could examine every detail. The semi-erect pink clit was held snugly by a shiny delicate round platinum band fitted under the clit’s basal ridge. I could see the tiny studs which fixed the vertical piercing rod to the band at the top and bottom of Melanie’s clit. At the base of the clit the ring pierced the two flaps of labial tissue where they joined the clit.
‘Watch this’, Brooke said. She leant over and teased Melanie’s nipples, then slid two fingers in and out of the woman’s vagina while stroking the clit with her thumb. Melanie slowly responded. ‘Good girl, come on’, Brooke said to her. The stimulation continued for a minute or so. Brooke stopped suddenly and removed her hand.
‘Look’, she told me. Melanie’s clit was enlarged, the ring was barely visible around the swollen nub, and it had turned very dark pink in colour because of the constriction. Its surface was shiny, like a little polished almost purple pearl.
Brooke handed me the clitoris cap to examine. I held the little object between finger and thumb. Sam gave me the glass and I had a good look at it. Its outer surface wasn’t polished, but textured like the surface of the woman’s clit. It was amazing. It was exactly the same shape. It even had two tiny slits at the bottom end which fitted over the top ends of Melanie’s labia minora, where they emerged from her clit. I turned it over to see the inside surface which touched the clit at every point. With the glass I could see several of the perforations which Sam had described, in lines down its centre and both sides. There were three perforations at the base. I counted fifteen in all’.
‘Squeeze it gently’, Brooke told me, and I could see the tips of the pins emerge.
‘They’re very sharp but they don’t stick out far enough to injure the clit, only enough to irritate, and to discourage play. If the clit is erect then the needles are more painful. The girls hate even the lightest touch then. I check their clits regularly to see that they’re in good condition’, she added.
‘If you can get the tip of your little finger in you might be able feel them for yourself’.
I tried and I could feel the pins but the finger wasn’t sensitive enough to be irritated’.
By this time Melanie’s clit was no longer engorged and was a healthy pink colour again. I handed the cap back to Brooke, who squatted to replace it carefully, ensuring that the labial tissues were in the little grooves at its base.
‘There, job done’, she said.
Standing, Brooke announced, ‘That’s enough for this afternoon’.
She turned to me and said, ‘Get your Junior out of her cage’ and let’s get you cleaned up ready for dinner’.
I walked over to where Anne was tightly confined. Her cage was the same size as mine, but as she was much bigger, she was barely able to move inside it.
I undid the latch, and helped to pull her out.
Sam had released Melanie, and we made our way to the elevator. Anne, Melanie and I were told to make our way to our rooms to shower, and we left Brooke and Sam in the Basement.
As we rode up I apologised to Melanie for what I did to her clit.
‘No need to’, she replied, ‘Brooke and Sam do that to me every time we get new residents here, I’m used to it’.
The three of us got out on the first floor and continued the conversation on the landing.
‘How do you manage when you get frustrated?’ asked Anne.
‘That’s easy. Sam didn’t explain that her finger can disable the pins in the clit-cap for up to half an hour or until I orgasm, whichever happens first. She can touch her own any time she likes to request permission off Brooke to play with herself’.
‘But how do you get pleasure just rubbing the gold cap?’ I asked.
‘It’s not straightforward, or at least it wasn’t to begin with. The pin piercing my clit vertically and the ring where it pierces the most sensitive parts of my labia have to be treated with care. The knack is to press on the cover in the right way. I find it best to grip it with finger and thumb, and move it in various ways, as well as pressing on it. It took me a while to learn to orgasm that way, but I can do it easily nowadays, although I can’t get multiple orgasms, of course, unless I request permission again. The really frustrating thing is that I can’t put anything in my cunt, as it’s completely blocked. Mistress Christine removed it a few times since I’ve been here, and I was fucked by her and by several Seniors who have penis Guards, like yours. I expect as you’re a Senior you’ll probably be fucking me some time or another’.
‘I very much doubt it’, I said, ‘you haven’t seen the size of my cock, it’s tiny’.
‘Ah, you’ve got one of those miniature ones because you’re petite. We had another girl here with a baby one last year. I had to give her a blowjob. It was like sucking on a big clit’, Melanie giggled.
I turned to enter my room to find a rectangular plaque on the door with my name printed on it, with the word ‘Senior’ below.
The door was closed, and I didn’t have the code. Melanie noticed,
‘It’s probably open, if you haven’t been given your code yet, unless Brooke locked it when you left. Try it’.
I did and the handle turned and I went in beckoning Anne to follow.
I explained to Anne that her peeing quandary had been resolved, and that she had to ask my permission using the precise words emphasising the word ‘please’ when she was in the House or close to me or another Senior anywhere else, otherwise she could request to pee and or shit as normal with her own finger. She made a face as I explained it to her. She obviously felt it was humiliating to have to ask me every time.
‘I need to pee now, actually, quite urgently, and do the other thing’, she said, looking at me, blushing a little.
‘I’m afraid we’ll have to do it by the book, otherwise we’ll both get punished by Brooke’, I replied.
‘Please Miss may I pee and shit?’ Anne blurted quickly in a monotone.
I looked at her quizzically, ‘You must get it exactly right, else I can’t give permission’.
Anne groaned in frustration, holding her hand over her Guard whilst pressing on it in the vain hope of alleviating her urgency to pee.
I waited, looking at her.
Finally, ‘Please Miss may I pee and shit?’ she pleaded.
I touched her sensor, and told her that she had three minutes if she didn’t want to have to ask again. She rushed to her room to fetch her penis, and moments later I heard her peeing in the wet room. At least that lesson had been learned. When I heard her flush the toilet I joined her and we both took our shower together. She asked me to look at the stripes on her ass which she said stung like hell. I checked the cabinet and found a tub of salve, which I applied to the welts, some of which were quite deep. She flinched and complained as I did it.
She looked at mine and put some on them too, but she said she thought they weren’t as bad. I didn’t contradict her, though I wasn’t so sure.
Gingerly, we both sat down in my room, as we didn’t know what to do next.
‘It’s been a nightmare so far. I hope every day isn’t as bad’, she said. ‘I wish I could put salve on my pussy but I can’t get at it’. She moaned and burst into tears.
Mine too felt sore after the pony ride, and I imagined that my clit was swollen and bruised although I had no way of knowing.
‘I’ll apply some salve when I remove your Guard tomorrow’, I said, trying to comfort her, but she cried even more. ‘I’ll have to wear that fucking penis gag, again, I can’t face it’, she wailed.
‘Look’, I said, ‘it’ll be worse for us both if we don’t put a brave face on it. I’ll put the ring gag on you instead, that might be better. I hated that other gag too; it nearly cracked my jaw when you pushed it in’.
‘And, we’ll be going to work on Monday, which means we won’t be here all day, so I’m looking on the bright side. Life here might not be so bad. At least we’re in the company of others who are going through much the same thing’.
‘You’re ever the optimist, Victoria’, remarked Anne.
‘I suppose I am’, I replied, and I don’t see why you can’t call me ‘Vicky’ when we’re alone together, I hate being called ‘Victoria’.
‘I prefer ‘Vicky’ too’, she said.
I wanted to tell her about the devices Melanie and Sam were fitted with, but I thought it best to wait for another time. She’d been shut in the cage while I’d been examining Melanie’s cunt and clit. The clit cap and piercing was grotesque, I couldn’t imagine trying to play with my clit with a pin right through it and covered with a gold cap.
My bedside phone rang. It was Sam.
‘Get your asses down here to the dining room, fast, if you want to eat’, I heard her say, before the phone was slammed down.
‘Come on’, I said, ‘it’s dinner time’.
We ran down the stairs, Anne hot on my tail, past the sitting room and into the dining room. All the chairs were occupied, except two at the first table. They were obviously for us. Ten women, all wearing steel collars, turned to watch us enter with a certain amount of curiosity. I felt embarrassed being there nearly naked, but then some of them wore nothing at all, not even a Guard.
The two others on our table introduced themselves as soon as we sat down, although I could see their names inscribed on their collars, easily readable across the table.
‘I’m Lisa, and this is Linda, my Junior’, said the older of the two, a redhead, as she pointed at her collar. She must have been in her mid forties. Linda had light brown hair and looked to be about twenty, young enough to be Lisa’s daughter. They both had small tits, and were slim, and the same height too, about five seven, I thought, when they eventually went to help themselves to food from the table at the side. Linda had a stunningly beautiful face, with piercing green eyes.
‘I’m Victoria, and this is Anne, my Junior’, I explained. Lisa looked surprised, raising her eyebrows, at my being the Senior when I looked so much younger than Anne, who had looked away as I said it. I responded by simply shrugging my shoulders with a little gesture of my hands.
‘I can see you’re both wearing Mark IIIs too, said Lisa. We’re on the same landing as we’re all similarly equipped’, she grimaced. ‘We’ll probably see quite a bit of one another, as Seniors on the same landing have to deputise now and again, when the other isn’t available. You’ll have to see to Linda, and I’ll have to see to Anne, I expect’.
I nodded. Brooke had been right when she said that we’d get to see a few women’s intimate parts in the House. I’d already seen two strangers’ cunts in one day. I’d soon be an expert.
Sam stood up.
‘Table 1, Lisa, get started’, she ordered. The four of us rose and filled our plates with the choice of hot and cold dishes available, and went back to our table with the drink of our choice, which was tea, coffee, or mineral water.
‘Nice ass you’ve got there’, Lisa said to Anne, ‘you must have trod on someone’s toes on your first day’.
Anne thought it wiser to say nothing, just nodded and got into her food.
The women on the third table were next. I glanced to try to see what they were wearing. I couldn’t see if they had Guards on but there was something different about them. I was sure I’d find out sooner rather than later.
Sam and Melanie were on the second table, and when the four rose I could see that they were all naked. I saw all four slits clearly as they walked passed me to the food table, so I surmised that the other two were also fitted with the vaginal and pee-hole plugs, as well as the golden clit caps.
As we were tucking into our food, Linda stood, and turning to Lisa, said loudly enough for all to hear, ‘Please Miss may I pee?’ Lisa nodded, and touched Linda’s Guard. Linda hurried off in a rush and was back, seated, in less than five minutes, looking a little flushed.
‘How long have you been living here’, I asked Lisa.
‘I’ve been here a year’ said Linda, ‘I’ve been with Lisa for three months, after Alison, my previous Senior left’.
Lisa continued, ‘I’m a financial analyst. I came from another House, because I was offered a promotion and moved to this city. I was allowed to accept because the Company has this facility here, otherwise I would have had to stay there. Once you’ve moved into a House you’re in one or another for the duration.’
Sam stood once again.
‘Inspection will be at seven, exercise schedule in the attic from eight till nine, followed by recreation time until lights out at ten. Victoria and Anne remain behind. Dismissed’.
‘It’s like an approved school for delinquents’, whispered Anne, as we remained seated while the other ten unclothed women filed out. I nodded my agreement.
Sam came over. She didn’t look pleased.
‘Don’t sit, ever, when you’re with me, unless I tell you’, she said coldly.
We stood, with Sam towering more than a foot taller than me, even though she was barefoot as was I.
Mistress Christine has confirmed Miss Brooke’s request for the reversal of seniority.
Anne’s face fell on hearing the news.
‘Return to your rooms. You’ll find the key codes to the doors on your bedside tables, with the key to the front door. Destroy the slips of paper immediately you’ve noted the numbers as they are unique to you. Keep the key safe. Make sure your room is clean and tidy’.
Turning to Anne she said, ‘Wash down the wet room, clean the toilet and ensure the cabinet is tidy’. Miss Brooke will be along to inspect you and your rooms. Be in kneeling readiness by seven. Run along’.
We ran up the stairs, quite glad that we lived on the first floor, and no higher. Only twenty minutes remained and there was no time to be lost. In my room I memorised the numbers, put the key safely in my purse, and flushed the paper away as ordered. I checked the drawers, the wardrobe and the bed, pulling the bed sheet tight, and straightening the pillows. I was glad the House was warm, as I’d be sleeping naked without a cover for the first time in my life.
I walked into the wet room to find Anne wiping down the tiles and floor. I waited for her to finish and to tidy the cabinet. As it was nearly seven I watched her kneel facing the door, and I returned to my room to adopt the same position, awaiting the fiery young woman, Brooke.
Evidently Brooke was in no hurry. I had no way of knowing the time, but it was another half an hour at least before she arrived, giving me a cursory, almost dismissive glance. She checked the drawers and the robe, told me to stand legs parted. She smelled my armpits, ran her fingers over my groin, as I stood to attention with hands clasped behind my neck.
‘When did you shave last?’
‘Yesterday morning Miss’, I responded.
‘I want it clean, no stubble, every day, clear?’
‘Yes Miss’.
She checked the stripes on my ass, running her fingers and nails over them lightly, testing to see how sore I was. At one point I pulled away slightly as she did it.
‘Stand perfectly still woman, or you’ll have some more personal decorations before you get to bed’.
I didn’t move as she did it again.
‘Follow’, she said as she sauntered into the wet room, checking the walls and the floors with her fingers, looking closely at some of the tiles, and into the toilet bowl. She looked at the items neatly arranged on the cabinet shelves, before walking through the open door to the kneeling lawyer nervously awaiting her.
Anne was shaking a little as she approached. Brooke merely walked past her, checked the well-filled robe and the drawers. She picked up one or two of Anne’s more exotic and expensive items of lingerie, one of which was a negligee.
‘You won’t be needing this, will you?’Brooke said, holding the garment up with a disdainful expression on her face, dropping it on the floor as if it was contaminated.
‘No.. Miss...’ Anne said trembling.
‘Put it in the trash in the morning with anything else you don’t need. I don’t want to find it here tomorrow’.
She made Anne stand as I had done. In her heels Brooke was only a little shorter than the older woman. She cupped Anne’s slightly sagging boobs in her hands, as if weighing them, and they were her personal property.
‘Your left tit is bigger and droops more than the other’, Brooke commented, ‘I might see if we can do something about that’.
She moved her hands to Anne’s nipples, which weren’t small, taking them both between fingers and thumbs, alternately squeezing and stretching. Amazingly they stiffened under the girl’s touch. Brooke then tried pinching them with her nails, while intently watching Anne’s reaction, as she tried hard not to move, or wince. Brooke walked around her and inspected her ass.
‘Nice, very nice, sore?’
‘Yes, very, Miss’, Anne muttered.
‘You’ve both passed my inspection, you’ll be pleased to know. Trot off to the attic now, your exercise schedules await you there. Take your penises with you, as you might need them. When you’ve finished, come back here for the rest of the night. I want to have a word with you’.
Gathering our cocks we ran up the three flights of stairs, Anne in the lead, reaching the attic first. The door was open, and we found several women exercising there already.
We found our typed instructions on a little desk by the door. We were both to be weighed and measured. The process was automatic, the equipment identifying us, while giving verbal instructions at intervals. Measurements were carried out by laser scanning and I could see the results flashed on the monitor screen as Anne underwent the procedure first. Height, weight, body mass index, diameter of aureoles, distance between nipples, and a host of others flashed on the screen beside the machine. A voice told Anne to stick her tongue out as far as she could. It even measured that. The Company would know all there was to know about us.
The exercise schedule wasn’t that strenuous or taxing, but I didn’t have time to talk to the other women, as they were engrossed in more exacting exercises. Anne took a little longer, so I waited for her, before hurrying down the stairs together.
It was relaxation time, so I turned on the TV and lay on my bed. I heard knocking at the wet room door. I called for Anne to come in, but the knocking continued. When I got up and opened the door, Anne explained that she couldn’t open it. I wondered if I could open hers and found I could. It seemed that Seniors could enter their Juniors’ rooms but not vice versa.
‘I came through because I felt lonely’, she said, ‘can I stay in your room until lights out?’
‘Of course you may’, I told her, giving her a hug, being careful to not touch the welts.
So, two naked women, strangers until that morning, with a fourteen year age gap, lay uncovered on the bed watching a TV drama together. Anne snuggled up against me. She was desperately in need of a friend.
Brooke arrived at about 9.45, with a smile on her face. She was carrying a crop. Anne flinched.
‘Ah, friends together eh?’ giving us an evil smile.
We both hurried off the bed and proceeded to kneel.
‘Stay’, she ordered, holding her hand palm towards us. She seemed to think we were puppies.
Brooke put the crop down on the chest of drawers.
‘I want to make sure that you’re settled in and properly introduced. I can see that you’re friends already’.
‘Are you both happy here?’
‘Yes Miss’, we answered in tandem.
‘Fetch your cock’, she snapped at Anne, and, ‘get yours too’.
I reached for my purse on the bedside table, taking the little penis out of its case.
Anne hurried off and was back in moments, large penis in hand.
Brooke turned the armchair, moving it until it faced the bed, up close, and sat in it, reaching for the crop, which she placed on her knees.
She looked at me, ‘Stand here’, pointing to the floor in front of her. I complied. She touched my Guard and removed it.
‘Get back on the bed’.
To Anne standing on the other side of the bed, ‘Here, quickly, give me that dick’. Anne ran round and handed it to her. Brooke touched her sensor, and pushed the penis into her Guard.
I sensed what was coming next.
Brooke adjusted something on what I thought was her wristwatch.
‘On your back Victoria, legs wide, hold your ankles’. I got quickly into position as I was supple and had no problem doing it, although it was a bit of a strain after a while, besides being humiliating.
‘Ok bitch, she’s waiting for you, tongue fuck like you’ve never done before, otherwise I’ll use this on your tits, so you won’t be able to sleep on your back or front for a week’.
Anne’s tongue was in my slit in an instant, darting in and out like a woodpecker’s beak’.
I’d felt my clit itching soon after Brooke sat down, and I suspected that she’d initiated my arousal. My clit no longer felt sore – it wanted to be rubbed. I wondered if she’d done the same to Anne. She watched the older woman trying her hardest to please her.
Brooke crossed her legs whilst holding the crop in her right hand. She could just reach Anne’s ass with the tip of it. Anne had got me excited that morning on the bench, and the itch in my clit was building up rapidly as her tongue reached up into my vagina.
‘Clit’, said Brooke, in a cursory manner.
I nearly exploded as Anne’s tongue leapt onto my little bud and flicked and lapped away at it. Just when I thought my orgasm was inevitable I heard the dreaded...
‘Off’, said in an equally offhand way.
Anne obeyed instantly. Brooke had total control of the woman. She’d achieved command of a wealthy professionally trained lawyer, more than twice her age, in just one day. I nearly exploded with frustration, and it was all I could do to not rage at Brooke. That would have been a disaster for me, when I remembered the events in the Basement earlier.
‘Tongue fuck’
Anne recommenced at a furious rate.
‘Spread her cunt, lick all over, keep off the clit’.
Anne’s hands spread my lips wide. She licked all over my cleft increasing my arousal tenfold, whilst studiously avoiding the nubbin at the top. One touch on it and I would have erupted.
‘Out and off slut’
Anne backed off, but was ready to start again on Brooke’s command. I could feel her tensing for it.
‘Right, the pair of you, soixante neuf time. Get over this side of the bed next to me. Slut, on your back, tongue fuck, keep off her clit. You, all fours over her face, suck her pecker really good. Move it’, Brooke ordered.
Anne got on her back, and I straddled her face with my cleft. Her cock was fully erect. She was highly aroused. I felt her tongue enter. It felt different at that angle, with her chin brushing my clit and hood, as she struggled to get it in as far as possible. I took hold of the cock, licked its tip, and slowly slid it into my mouth. I’d never sucked one as large as this. My teen boyfriend’s had been smaller. Anne’s felt and tasted like a real penis. She raised her hips trying to push it further into my mouth. It was longer by far than the penis gag.
I felt Brooke’s crop tap my ass, then the back of my head, firmly, ‘Get down on it, now!’
I redoubled my efforts as my body was at her mercy. Anne’s tongue was working away furiously. I pushed my head down until her cock reached the back of my mouth. I wasn’t aware that I was pushing my vagina against Anne’s face trying to get her onto my clit, but her tongue stayed on target inside as far as it could go.
‘Clit’, I heard Brooke say to Anne, as her tongue moved down on to it. It was heaven. I thrust my head right down to the base of the cock, and it went down my throat before I’d realised it. I was off it before I gagged. As her tongue flicked my clit and I got more excited, I repeatedly mouth-fucked that dick as fast as I could. She was humping me back, liable to shoot a load down my throat any second.
‘Stop!’
Anne stopped before I did, as I slowly raised my head.
‘That was good, for starters’, Brooke exclaimed, ‘I enjoyed watching’.
‘Ok, get into position and doggy fuck’.
I hesitated, unable to think clearly, until the crop brought me back to reality with a moderate slash on my buttocks.
I got off Anne, got onto all fours, presenting my rear to her. Anne gripped my hips and thrust the penis into my very wet vagina up to its hilt. It was arousing, but did nothing for my clit. She was getting very excited, panting away and making moaning noises. I needed my clit rubbed, so I held myself up with only one arm, and moved my right hand down to my slit. As my fingers approached my clitoris, a sharp sting shot right up its stem, and I withdrew very quickly. In my excitement I’d forgotten that it was out of bounds to me.
‘Stop .. Out’, called Brooke. Anne withdrew. I could sense her frustration.
‘You got carried away there, Victoria. It gives a nasty sting, doesn’t it?’
‘Yes Miss’, I replied dismally.
‘Both of you, here’, she pointed to her feet again. We jumped to it.
‘Aroused?’
‘Yes Miss’.
‘Victoria, replace the Guard and fit your penis’. As I did so, Brooke removed Anne’s device with the cock still attached’.
Pointing to me, ‘Get on your back. Slut, sit beside her and jerk her off with your finger and thumb’.
I lay back, while Anne pinched my ridiculously small penis and worked the foreskin up and down, with a look of deep concentration on her face.
‘Do it more smoothly, more flow dear’, exclaimed Brooke who had leaned closer to watch.
My clit was still itching like mad, and Anne was getting me aroused through the penis too.
‘I find that the funniest thing’, said Brooke, ‘when I was at the orphanage the boys wanted to play with me, and they wanted me to play with their cocks. They had small ones like that. It was fun’.
I looked at Anne. The expression on her face at Brooke’s revelation had to be seen to be believed. I rolled my eyes. Fortunately Brooke was too engrossed to notice. I think she could have watched Anne doing it all night.
‘I want to do it now, get off it, slut’. Brooke pushed Anne’s hand away, as she leaned forward to play with the little cock. She pulled, stretched, squeezed and pinched it, even slapped it back and forth because it was fully erect at nearly three inches, but only about half an inch thick.
‘Suck it, now, bitch’.
Anne bent forward and slipped the little thing into her mouth, rolling her tongue repeatedly around it. That was arousing too, but a little frustrating.
‘Ok slut, on your back here, wrists to ankles, and you get in front of her’.
Anne lay on her back at the edge of the bed next to Brooke, bent her knees bringing her feet up in the air. She finally managed to grab her ankles, opening her legs a little, and spreading her vagina before me, as I knelt facing her.
Brooke removed my Guard, tossed it onto the bed, and looked at me. ‘This is your first time, Victoria, you will always remember this moment. I want you to do me proud’.
‘Start by spreading slut’s slit wide, so that you can see everything’. I complied. I’d seen it all that morning.
Anne’s clit was erect, sticking out a little from its hood. It was pinker than it had been earlier. She was very wet too, and was looking up at me intently through her legs.
Brooke noticed me looking at the clit.
‘She’s got a little hard on now, hasn’t she?’
‘Yes Miss’
‘Get your face really close. Pull her hood back so that you can see it properly’.
I edged as close as I could, keeping it in focus, exposing Anne’s entire throbbing bud with my fingers.
Brooke continued, ‘I want you to describe to me what a divorced forty-one year old lawyer’s clitoris looks and feels like. Take your time, observe carefully and give me a detailed and accurate description of it’.
‘It’s very pink, and’, holding my little finger nail next to it, ‘about the size of my little finger nail... half an inch long, and a bit narrower in width... it has a tiny ridge around its base, and it’s a bit pointy down its centre’.
I felt it with my finger, moving it side to side, as Anne’s eyes met mine.
‘It’s harder than it was this morning, I can only see the tip but I can feel something which goes inside her some way’.
‘That’s an excellent description, Victoria, well done’. Brooke gave a little clap.
‘When I’ve finished explaining, I want you to put the tip of your tongue at the very bottom of her slit, nearest her asshole, and move it slowly upwards whilst pushing it as far in as you can at every point of its journey to the tip of Anne’s clitoris. Keep her stretched open while you’re doing it. I’ll be watching the tip of your tongue closely, so get it right first time. Clear?’
‘Yes Miss’
‘Do it’.
I lowered my head right down towards Anne’s cunt stretching my tongue out as far as I could, till it hurt. Brooke moved her head closer to watch from the side. The tip of my tongue touched another woman’s sex for the very first time. Slowly I moved it upwards, slipping it into her vagina, as the tip of my nose came into contact with her clit. I could taste her musk. It was an interesting experience, made easier by the fact that I had no control over what I had to do.
I couldn’t push my tongue in any further as I continued to bring it upwards and out of her hole, where the flesh was firmer. As I moved upwards, it became softer again, and the tip went a little further in.
‘Stop there and hold’, said Brooke ‘your tongue is in slut’s little pee-hole’.
I noted that it didn’t taste any different.
‘Keep going’ she said.
The tip reached the inverted ‘V’ of her labia where they meet the clitoris. I could feel Anne quivering as it moved towards it. Finally my tongue arrived on its very tip where I awaited further instructions from the little dominant who was watching my every move.
‘Lap away’, she said brightly.
I found myself licking this semi-stranger’s clit as avidly as I could. Had anyone told me four years previously that I would be doing such things I would have thought them crazy. I had never been attracted to women. I sensed Anne was reaching a pitch of arousal’.
I concentrated really hard, as the bud tried to slip this way and that from under my tongue. I flicked side to side, top to bottom, and round and round, this way, then the other. Suddenly this little piece of a woman’s flesh became the centre of my universe. I was determined to bring her to a massive climax.
‘Off... tongue fuck’, Brooke ordered.
I obeyed instantly, as Anne expressed her frustration with a groan, my tongue slipping quickly into her dark recess, darting in and out as rapidly and as far as I could. I seemed to be doing it forever.
‘Stop! Soixante neuf, slut on top, wait for my order’, commanded Brooke
Anne got on top of me, and I found her striped ass straddling my face. We waited.
‘Get in there, both of you, tongue fuck first’
Brooke lifted my head by the hair and pushed a pillow under it so that Anne’s cunt was right in front of my mouth and my nose was by her asshole. I drove my tongue in and I felt hers in my much smaller slit. I found myself tonguing in unison with her.
Next came ‘Clits!’
We both licked and flicked in a frenzy. I was perilously close to coming. I couldn’t tell how Anne was feeling but she was grinding her sex against my face. I was half-suffocated, but all I could feel was my clit and the treatment it was getting.
‘Slowly now, girls’, don’t orgasm until I give you permission.
I slowed my efforts gently flicking her clit back and forth. I felt her reciprocating on mine. Part of my mind was listening for the vital instructions.
‘Faster’
I quickened the pace as I felt Anne moving up a gear as well.
I wouldn’t be able to stop myself coming if it carried on much longer.
I heard Brooke say, ‘Counting down from Ten. On Three, I wanna see rapid clit flicking, and on ONE, you both come. If you don’t come at the same time, I’m going to crop your asses and your tits tonight’.
‘Ten... Nine’
‘Five....’
‘Four....’
‘THREE’, Brooke raised her pitch. I felt Anne’s tongue flicking my clit like mad as mine went to work on hers.
‘TWO....’
‘ONE, COME!’ shouted Brooke.
On the command, I instantly exploded with the biggest orgasm I’d ever experienced, unable to control the noises I was making. Simultaneously, I felt Anne shudder as if she’d had a huge electric shock. My face had jerked away from her cunt as I came. My mouth and eyes were wide open. Without warning, as she shuddered and flexed in her climax, Anne squirted violently gushing several times, flooding over my face, eyes, into my mouth and up my nose. My hair was soaked. I’d never smelled or tasted anything like it.
‘That was really cool. Better than TV, don’t you think?’ Brooke added, though I barely heard her.
She ordered us both off the bed, got us to put our Guards on without the penises.
It’s nearly ten o’clock, lights out time. Victoria, rinse off under the shower and dry your hair. Anne, change the sheet and the pillow case, they’re in the linen cupboard on the landing. Both of you are to sleep in Victoria’s bed tonight.
In less than ten minutes, Anne and I were lying alongside each other in the dark. We were sore and aching all over after a traumatic and unbelievable day. I told her that the pain in my clit after the pony ride had dissipated during the session. She said that her’s had too. Now we were sore and aching all over after a traumatic and unbelievable day.
Yet I felt a wonderful calmness wash over me after a tremendous orgasm. I wondered what the next day would bring, as Anne held me close, and I nestled against her neck. We ran our hands over each other’s bodies gently. ‘I can’t believe I’m doing this’, she whispered. ‘Neither can I’, I whispered back. She brought her face down and gently kissed me on the lips. I felt her tongue probing. We hugged each other tighter. Good night Vicky’ she said. ‘Sweet dreams, Anne’, I answered.
As I drifted off to sleep, I thought that together we’d make it.
******
Victoria and the Chastity-Guard MK III
Part 5
[Dave expects me to send him periodic updates on how I’m getting on during my time in the Program. I know he edits them, so I don’t know which parts you are able to read. Therefore, events may or may not be in actual chronological order]
I felt my shoulder being gently shaked. It was Anne, holding her cock’.
‘I’ve been awake for ages, because I needed to pee, and I couldn’t get back to sleep because of it. You were sleeping and I didn’t want to wake you, but I’m desperate now and it’s just after six’, she explained.
‘Please Miss may I pee?’ she asked.
I touched her Guard, ‘Go ahead’.
She ran to the bathroom, clearly in urgent need of emptying her bladder, returning a couple of minutes later, cock in hand, smiling and looking relieved. She placed the cock on the bedside cabinet, before lying down beside me once again. She put her head on my shoulder and we lay in silence for a few moments’.
She spoke quietly, ‘I can’t believe what I... we... did last night. I’ve been thinking about it since I woke up. Do you really think I’m a slut, like Brooke calls me?’
‘If you are, then I’m one too’, I replied, ‘but really we had no choice in the matter. At least I had a tremendous orgasm. It made me feel wonderful and helped me fall asleep after a traumatic day’.
‘I was afraid you’d think I was a dyke, after my single experience at Law School. I’m not even bi. The girl seduced me and when she got me on her bed, I realised that I was curious and wanted to see what another woman looked like close up, but that was all, so I accepted the opportunity. She got off on it but I didn’t even orgasm when she played with me, but it was different with you last night. I felt really close’.
She stroked my right breast very softly. I didn’t stop her, but I didn’t want it to go too far, because men were definitely my sexual preference, certainly not a woman of forty-one, even though she was quite attractive for her age.
There was a gentle knocking at my door. I looked at Anne, thinking it couldn’t be Brooke, as she’d come straight in without knocking.
When I opened the door I found Lisa there.
‘Can I come in? I need to chat with you. It’s important’.
I held it open for her to enter. She saw Anne on my bed, the cock on the cabinet beside it, looked at me and smiled.
‘ ... in private, please’, Lisa glanced in Anne’s direction again.
I decided I’d better be a little stricter with my Junior, as I, despite the age difference, carried the responsibility.
‘Go to your room. I’ll call you when Lisa and I are finished’, I said in a matter of fact way.
Anne looked a little surprised at the way she was dismissed, but got up and left, taking the cock with her, closing the wet room door behind her.
I invited Lisa to sit in the armchair, and I sat beside her on my bed.
Lisa began, ‘I had an urgent e-mail from my company’s head office late last night. I have to attend a conference with executive clients in San Francisco this evening and tomorrow. I should be back late Tuesday evening. My flight leaves in a couple of hours, and I’ve arranged a cab to take me to the airport. It’s all been OK’d with Brooke. She has to be told in advance about anything that is a departure from normal work routines. She’s put you in charge of Linda until I return. Linda’s seen to me on the bench just now, and I was going to put her on her bench straightaway, but Brooke summoned her, and she won’t be available for at least an hour. It means you having to do her later. I hope you don’t mind. She’ll come here when Brooke is done with her, to arrange with you for this morning, and how you’ll fit her in on Monday and Tuesday’.
‘No problem’, I said.
‘Linda will also have to find you when she needs to use the bathroom’.
It occurred to me, ‘How will she manage at night?’
‘She’ll have to come to you last thing before lights out to empty her bladder and simply have to wait if she needs to go before the morning’, Lisa shrugged her shoulders.
She smiled knowingly at me and looked in the direction of the wet room. ‘I don’t know what your sleeping arrangements are, if you’ve decided already, but Linda could share your bed, or sleep in your Junior’s, if you like. They could both keep you entertained, and their toilet arrangements would be simpler too. Did you have an interesting session with Miss Brooke last night?’
I wondered how Lisa knew about the previous evening.
She read my mind, ‘I heard her on the landing as I was going to my room, telling Sam that she was coming to see you. She was carrying her crop. Did you have a “bonding” session?’
I blushed. ‘Kind of... she wanted me and Anne to get really acquainted, if you know what I mean?’
‘I certainly do. It happened to me on the first night I arrived. Brooke is into “bonding” in a big way. She enjoys controlling and humiliating women at every opportunity. I’m sure it excites her. She made Linda and I perform, getting off on each other, for her pleasure as she sat and watched’.
‘I’d never had an experience of it until I became a resident. The idea was repulsive. The thought of having to tongue a woman was disgusting. It made me feel sick. The first time I was told to do it I refused point blank. Consequently, Christine gave me a whipping I’ll never forget, she didn’t stop until I begged her to let me do it. After that it wasn’t as bad as I expected, if the women are fresh and clean, as they usually are here. I really don’t like it if one squirts over my face though. Linda is very pretty and has a lovely body. I’d like one like hers and I like looking at it. She doesn’t seem to mind doing it with me at all, although she’s not a lesbian, and I’m old enough to be her mother. After three months as a pair, we know each other very intimately. We have access to each other’s vaginas and clits when on the bench, so we can fulfil our needs which we can’t do ourselves. Sometimes I long to play with my clit so Linda does it for me, and I reciprocate. It’s not comfortable secured on the bench but I get relief from it. Linda shares all her secrets with me’, Lisa smiled, ‘and I with her. We even go clothes shopping together whenever we have the opportunity, and I enjoy it’.
‘That sound’s really nice,’ I said as Lisa continued...
‘Brooke has her favourites whom she invites to her apartment but they’re forbidden to mention what goes on there to anyone, so I have no idea what she gets up to in private. You might get summoned and find out for yourself. You can’t tell who has or who hasn’t because we’re all summoned to her room at some time or another. Occasionally she takes a real dislike to someone and is a right bitch to her’.
‘Yes, Anne’ I said, ‘she’s terrified of her. She doesn’t like it that she’s a wealthy lawyer.
‘Is it wise to be talking about Brooke’, I asked, pointing at the camera.
‘I don’t think she cares if we gossip among ourselves. She likes being the centre of attention. The more we think and talk about her, the greater her power is over us. I’ve never been pulled up on it, nor has Linda’.
I thought Anne would be glad to hear that.
‘What I can’t understand is how Brooke got to be House Mistress, as she looks so young’, I said.
‘She’s not quite nineteen yet. Apparently she was appointed on her eighteenth birthday. Linda’s the same age, just a few days older.’
‘During our bonding session last night she said something about an ‘orphanage’, I added.
‘Yes, I can tell you a little of her background, which will answer your first question. Now and again she lets a little of it drop. It seems she was abandoned as a baby and no-one knows who her birth mother is. When she was found in a carrier bag by a bridle path near a canal, she had a terrible facial disfigurement. All subsequent efforts to find her mother were futile. She was taken into care and developed personality problems as she grew older which led to a succession of failed attempts at fostering. She remained in a children’s home until she was thirteen’.
‘One day a couple called at the home and selected her for prospective adoption. When the formalities were eventually completed she was legally adopted. The adoptive parents were Christine and Dave. They weren’t married or living together and never have been as far as I know. Dave fixed Brooke’s face, and she went to live with Christine. She was enrolled at an exclusive private boarding school for girls where she received an excellent education until her eighteenth birthday. She’s very intelligent, sharp, and intuitive as well as being knowledgeable. During the vacations Christine trained her to be assertive and dominant. Apparently she’s been handling adult women since she was fifteen. She’s no fool, despite her youthful appearance. She and Christine have a special relationship, not quite mother and daughter, but close. If you cross one, you cross the other’.
I was grateful for Lisa enlightening my understanding of Brooke’s background. I had been very wise to avoid her displeasure.
‘It’s bench time now’, I interjected. Thankfully we can use the ring-gag today. Brooke made us use the penis gag yesterday. It really upset Anne, and she’s afraid of it. I hated it too, as my mouth isn’t very big’.
‘You’ll hate the ring-gag even more, in that case’, Lisa said.
My eyes widened as I didn’t understand.
‘Didn’t Brooke explain how it works’, she asked.
I shook my head.
‘Oh, I’d better tell you the good news then. We’re expected to use them on alternate days. Each has the basic function of keeping the wearer from talking or complaining, but that’s where they differ. The penis-gag helps train the mouth to accept large objects and to hold them in for an extended period, in order to accustom us to resist the gagging sensation. It’s just long enough to achieve that, without choking the wearer. It’s pretty simple’.
‘The ring-gag, although it appears simpler, is much more sophisticated. It’s bigger than it looks, as you’ll see when you get to wear it. Once in the mouth it connects via the nervous system to the clit implant. The tongue has to be kept fully extended through the ring from the moment it’s fitted behind the teeth, else the clit stem gets a painful jolt. That’s where the fun begins. The tip of the tongue has to be wiggled up and down maintaining a rhythm dictated by the ring, or further shocks follow. It’s not easy to get it right. You have to point your tongue down towards your chin as far as you can – the system knows its exact length – then curl it upwards towards the nose. Keeping that up for thirty seconds is bad enough, but you’ll have to do it for ten minutes or so on the bench. Added to that your partner can get called to the phone or summoned by Brooke at any time, and has to respond immediately, and you get to remain held on the bench in an uncomfortable position, wiggling your tongue, and occasionally getting shocked, until she returns to complete the cleansing and release you. For the first few weeks your tongue will ache a lot until it gets used to the exercise, which is what it’s meant to achieve’.
‘Wow’, I exclaimed, ‘I’m not looking forward to explaining that to Anne, and she and I are going to experience it in a few minutes’.
‘I can stay to help, if you like’, offered Lisa, ‘as I’ve got about half an hour before I have to get myself ready. I can’t put make-up on and dress until just before I’m ready to leave’.
‘On this occasion, I think I could do with a bit of help, thank you for offering, Lisa’, I said. ‘We’ll go and get her now’.
Both of us walked into the wet room, and I called Anne to join us.
‘We’ll do the cleansing now’, I told her, and ‘Lisa’s staying to help. It might make it a bit easier for you’. I couldn’t tell if Anne was glad or not, but at least she was closer to Lisa’s age.
‘I’ve something to tell you about the ring-gag, which I learned from Lisa just now. We have to use it on alternate days, and there’s a little bad news’. I looked at Lisa, ‘would you explain it to her?’
Lisa did so very quickly, not giving Anne a chance to interrupt. While she was doing so I got the gag from the cabinet, and when Lisa had finished I stood behind Anne and told her to open her mouth wide. Lisa held the ring and forced it between and behind Anne’s upper and lower teeth. It had to be tilted a little to get it in, then pulled into place with a finger. Lisa did it expertly, and deftly pinched Anne’s tongue and pulled it out, while I fastened the straps behind her neck’.
Anne bucked as she was shocked.
‘Work your tongue up and down’ Lisa urged. Anne was trying her best to concentrate. Her tongue was long. I watched it curl downwards then upwards. Lisa took hold of it and tried to move it at roughly the right speed, until Anne got the idea. Lisa told her to not stop doing it until the ring was removed.
The tongue wiggling Anne was helped to lie on her bench. Lisa and I fastened her wrists and ankles in the clasps until she was safely secured. Anne’s eyes were looking down at her tongue as she concentrated on what she was doing. I immediately knelt and got to work on the cleansing. I tried to do it as quickly as I could to shorten Anne’s discomfort, as she was getting the occasional shock to her clit stem. Her clit was bigger and more erect than it had been the previous evening, probably because of the stimulation. Lisa was watching me at work.
‘You can feel the jolts if you hold her clit’, she remarked. I’d had shocks in my clit quite few times during the cleansing procedure if I didn’t concentrate while doing so, but I obviously couldn’t touch my clit to feel the pulse through my own fingers.
‘Try it’, Lisa suggested.
I grasped Anne’s enlarged clit with finger and thumb, and Lisa told Anne to stop wiggling. Anne shook her head and carried on.
Lisa frowned, bent over and took hold of Anne’s tongue, holding it still. A moment later I felt a sharp electrical pulse rise to the tip of the clit, causing Anne to lift her ass further off the bench, and slightly stinging my finger tip.
Lisa released the tongue and I continued to work on Anne’s cunt with the buds.
Then, about half way through, the phone in my room rang. Lisa told me to answer it and that she’d continue to see to Anne. I gladly left her to it.
It was Brooke summoning us both to the exam room at nine o’clock, telling us to bring our cell phones along.
I returned to see how Lisa was doing. She was kneeling in front of a very agitated Anne, whose tongue was wiggling up and down, while making distressed mewling noises, a bit like a cat in pain. I wondered why. I quickly saw the cause of Anne’s distress. Lisa had attached a tiny little metal clamp, about an inch long, but with serrated teeth, on to the base of Anne’s clit’.
‘I’ve finished now’, Lisa said. ‘She disobeyed me. Juniors have to be taught instant and unquestioning obedience, else we all suffer. If Brooke had seen that, all three of us would have had a session in the Basement. This way Anne will learn a lesson. The day will come when I have to see to her if you’re called away. By the way, there’s a little container of clamps in the cabinet, they can be used on nipples as well as clits. They’re handy’.
I nodded my agreement. Lisa had to be cruel to be kind.
Anne was released from the clasps. She stood, still working her tongue up and down, with the little clamp still on her clitoris. Lisa removed the ring as I unfastened the straps. Anne’s hand went down towards her clit immediately.
Lisa slapped her hand hard, ‘Get your hands behind your neck, and spread your legs’. Anne straightened and obeyed.
Turning to me, Lisa said that she had no time to see to me, and she had to be off, but that Linda would be along presently for me to arrange for her bench times until Lisa resumed on Wednesday.
‘I’d leave the clamp on her for about ten minutes. It has a chip in it which registers with her implant allowing her Guard to remain off even though she’s not secured on the bench. It’s up to you if she can move around, but don’t let her touch it – she’d get a shock if she tried anyway. When you’re good and ready have her stand as she is now and you remove it. You’ll need to rub it to restore its blood flow, and believe me she won’t like it when you do. She has to put her Guard back on within one minute of the clamp’s removal’.
I decided to follow Lisa’s advice regarding Anne. She needed some more self-discipline.
I went to look for my cell phone, leaving Anne standing in the wet room. When I returned a few minutes later, she hadn’t moved. I squatted in front of her crotch and as gently and carefully as I could I removed the little clamp, its teeth seemingly buried both sides of the attorney’s almost purple nub. Anne stood as still as she could for me to do it. She was scared stiff and was trembling. She yelped as it came off, and I pressed my thumb on the clit. She screamed, bending right over. At least she’d never disobey Lisa again. I told her to get the Guard back on quickly or she’d get some more shocks.
When Anne had recovered sufficiently from her ordeal, I told her to get ready for my session, and that we were summoned with our cell phones to see Brooke at nine o’clock’
Anne got the stuff ready on a tray. She had been very quiet since Lisa had left, not even speaking to me. I told her to stand behind me to strap the gag on, but that I would put it in myself. Lisa was right, it was much bigger than I thought, but I got it into place quickly with my fingers, immediately sticking my tongue right out. Evidently I didn’t start moving it soon enough for I got a sudden shock down below. I concentrated on working the tongue as I had seen Anne doing. Stretching it out was painful; wiggling it up and down made it start to ache almost straight away. It needed a bit of concentration, and despite a jolt or two, I felt I was getting the rhythm right. Trying to get on the bench was another matter; it meant concentrating on doing two very different things at the same time. Anne just stood there watching, not thinking to assist me. Eventually I was on my back, and she moved to lift my wrists and ankles into position. I found myself held in place. By now my tongue was really aching and moving it became hard work. She got busy on my cleft, but I was hardly aware of what she was doing as all I could think of was my wretched tongue. I couldn’t wait for her to finish.
At last, I stood released, and removed the dastardly device from my mouth. It was harder to get out than to put it in, as I had to withdraw my tongue, which gave me a shock, increasing the urgency to remove the thing.
Turning to Anne, I said, ‘I’d prefer the penis-gag, any day’.
‘I hate both of them’ she replied.
‘I suppose that we’ll get used to it. After all Lisa, and all the others, have to wear them too’.
‘Don’t mention that woman to me, she’s a right bitch too’.
‘She did what she thought was right, and I tend to agree with her. We can make things harder for ourselves here if we don’t go with the flow. Let’s leave it at that, and keep any criticism to ourselves’. I hoped that I’d given Anne enough of a hint to shut her up.
I think we have time to go down for breakfast, then come back to get our phones ready for the appointment with Brooke.
We hurried to the dining room, which was empty, and there were plates and bowls left on all the tables. I guessed we were last. A choice of breakfast cereals, grapefruit, tea, coffee and various fruit juices were available. Anne and I made our choice and sat at the first floor table to consume them. We didn’t talk, as I think she was still upset at me. I walked over to the notice board and looked at the duty rotas. Most of the tasks were allotted to Juniors. There was no rota for kitchen duty. It made me wonder who prepared the meals and cleared the tables. I was sure I’d find out sooner or later.
The clock on the wall showed 8.45, and I beckoned Anne to follow me. We jogged up to our rooms, collected the phones, and made our way to Brooke’s apartment near the inner hall door. The plaque on her door read, “Miss Brooke, House Mistress” and on the adjacent door, “E & D”. We knelt on the tiles, placed our phones between our knees, to wait the remaining ten minutes or so.
Brooke always seemed tardy, but the Exam room door opened shortly after nine according to the clock in the hall.
‘Get in’, she ordered cursorily, and we entered. She closed the door. Brooke took our phones, placed them beside two lengths of shiny chains on a little table by the wall. She pointed to the centre of the small room, ‘Kneel, hands crossed behind your backs’.
‘Victoria, has Lisa spoken to you about Linda?’
‘Yes Miss, but I haven’t seen Linda to make arrangements yet. She’s been told to come to my room by Lisa’, I replied, thinking it better to provide a fuller answer to Brooke’s question.
‘Good, if she doesn’t get an answer she’ll kneel and wait. Lisa has her well-trained’, Brooke’s tone sharpened, ‘Stick those tits out!, both of you, shoulders back!. I don’t want sloppiness here!’
We straightened up, eyes straight ahead.
‘After your latest neck measurements were taken last night in the gym, Head Office despatched your collars by overnight courier, and they arrived a couple of hours ago.’
Brooke walked behind us and I heard a click to my right. I guessed that Anne now wore a steel collar. Moments later Brooke’s hands brought the collar down and around the front of my neck, closing it at the rear with a sharp click. I was collared too. It fitted very snugly, and suddenly I felt totally ‘owned’. I can’t really describe the emotional and mental effect it had on me.
Brooke walked around to face us, ‘Stand, hands at neck’, and we got up into the desired position.
After a pause while she looked at our collars, Brooke spoke, ‘Listen carefully. Your collars have important functions. They are to be worn at all times when on these premises, in the House, its outbuildings and its grounds. They will be removed immediately before leaving for work, or the premises for whatever purpose, and put on immediately on your return, in the same way as your clothing. Seniors can unlock their collars by using their fingertip as on the Guard. Touch the collar at the nape of the neck. Juniors must rely on their Senior to do it for them, or any Senior in the absence of their own. Understood?’
‘Yes Miss’, we chorused.
‘The collar is a sophisticated device and works with whatever implants and devices with which you are fitted. Wearing the collar activates some previously inactive implants, of which you might have been unaware. There are two in particular. You both have microscopic implants just below the skin at the back of your neck, now covered by your collars, which identify you to the collar, such that it can’t be locked on anyone else. Any attempt at unauthorised interference with the device will be transmitted to your clit implant, with painful results, as will any attempt to leave the premises while still wearing it’.
Your collars enable me to communicate with you directly in one of two ways. She touched the device on her wrist and I felt and heard my collar vibrate. ‘That vibration is a signal for you to come to me immediately’.
I can also contact you with my cell phone directly. She removed hers from a little pouch affixed to her skirt’s waistband, which I hadn’t noticed. She tapped at it briefly, and my phone vibrated on the table beside her, where she had placed our phones.
I heard the words, ‘Text from Miss Brooke’ spoken in my ears. Then she tapped again and my phone rang, and I heard the words deep in my head, ‘Phone call from Miss Brooke’.
Did you both receive those messages?’
‘Yes Miss’.
‘It’s made possible by an implant in your inner ear. Your phones are linked to your collars when you’ve got them on. You can’t make and receive calls and texts, but you will know that they have been received, so that when you are free you can return to your rooms and reply’.
‘You both have permission to use your laptops as of now. The House has Wi-Fi. Check your intranet inbox for messages from me, Mistress Christine or Head Office, morning and evening. E-mail me any usernames and passwords for sites or webmail which you access from the House. The central server keeps a record of everywhere you’ve been on the net. We have no secrets here. I also want a detailed work schedule – irregular hours and all that kinda stuff. Any departure from that and I need to be the first to know as you’ll need my approval. Have you any questions?’
‘No Miss’.
‘Stand’, she ordered, touched our Guards with both her hands and whipped them off simultaneously. I flinched as the tube was pulled roughly out of my pee-hole. She put them on the table’.
‘Kneel!’
Brooke turned to the table, picked up the chains, looked at them and found the end of one, reached towards me and held it against the front of my collar where it stayed. She repeated the process with Anne. She held the loops in the other ends in her right hand.
‘OK, you little bitches, try pulling them off!’
I grasped the chain dangling between my tits, and pulled hard. It was stuck tightly to the collar, pulling my neck forward, yet the collars had no points of attachment. I released the chain and glanced up at Brooke. She was grinning.
‘Clever isn’t it? Molecular attachment, like your Guards and Melanie’s clit-cap. They come off easily with my fingers’.
‘All fours!’, she snapped, ‘walk time!, doggies!’
I felt my ears burning and cheeks reddening. She was treating us like little dogs, but nevertheless I quickly dropped to all fours as she commanded.
Brooke reached for her little whippy crop, hanging from a hook on the wall, and made for the door, the chain pulling me around as I followed as fast as I could, Anne’s ass and slit swinging a couple of feet in front. Once in the hall, Brooke closed the door, and led us out of the house and down the steps onto the gravel drive.
‘Heel’, Puppy Victoria here, Puppy Anne, there, she pointed either side of her shiny heels. I moved beside her right leg as indicated, the gravel biting into my knees, and Anne hurried to her left.
Brooke strode off purposely towards the lawn. I was trying hard to keep up, and was encouraged by a sharp tug on the leash. Brooke didn’t even turn to look. Anne was struggling. Brooke stopped to let her catch up, then gave her a quick slash on her ass with the crop, ‘Lazy doggie, learn to heel’. Anne visibly winced.
Once on the lawn we were led over to the far corner. It was easier on my knees on the grass, which was slightly wet from the morning dew and was newly mown.
She turned to me, ‘Sit!, she commanded, ‘like a dog’. I sat back on my heels, my arms straight, palms on the ground, while Anne watched on all fours.
Brooke moved to my side, pressed my back to straighten it, lifting my chin slightly so that I was looking forwards.
She bent forward slightly and gave my cheek a sharp little smack. ‘Naughty puppy, doggies pant to keep cool when they’re out walking, let me see that tongue and hear you panting’.
I darted my tongue in and out and panted, to her satisfaction’.
‘Well done little bitch puppy, you’re easy to train. Now you know what ‘Sit’ means, don’t you?’
I nodded my head while panting. I could feel the wet grass against my slit and ass.
‘Sit, Puppy Anne’, Brooke said brightly.
Anne complied, emulating my posture and behaviour exactly, as she didn’t want to irritate her young mistress’.
‘Good puppies!, Miss is pleased with her new pets’.
‘Heel’, she said to Anne, leading her over towards the edge of the lawn onto the soil in which the shrubs were planted, leaving me still panting away.
Brooke tapped the device on her wrist a couple of times, ‘Now you can pee through your slits like proper bitches’.
‘This is where my puppies pee’, Brooke explained loud enough for us both to hear.
She jerked Anne’s leash so that she was facing away from me and her Mistress.
‘Spread your hind legs and knees little one, you don’t want nasty smelly bitch piss all over them’. Anne spread her knees wide on the earthen border. ‘Get back on your haunches more’, Brooke ordered, and Anne raised her shoulders a little moving her ass slightly towards her heels, ‘head up’. I saw her head rise.
‘Good’, said Brooke encouragingly, ‘Pee’.
I could sense Anne concentrating as Brooke and I watched her ass. After half a minute or so a jet of pee spurted backwards out of Anne’s slit and splashed on the soil between her feet. Some of it squirted sideways over both her thighs. I saw her labia part a little as the stream gushed. Soon, the flow slowed, and some pee dripped down.
Brooke and I watched, fascinated. I’d never noticed how female dogs pissed. Now I knew. Brooke was evidently an expert.
‘Shake your bottom a few times’, said Brooke sharply.
Anne wiggled her ass furiously until Brooke jerked her lead and brought her closer to me, commanding her to sit again. Anne started panting when Brooke pinched her cheek.
She took my leash leading me to the border. She took great care, as she did with Anne, ensuring I got the position exactly right to her satisfaction. It was a combination of squatting and crouching is how it can best be described. My back was arched a little, knees spread but off the ground slightly, toes clawed into the soil and heels off the ground. It took a bit of concentration to hold it. However, after all that I didn’t need to pee, and couldn’t do it. Brooke didn’t seem to mind.
‘If Puppy Victoria needs to pee later, she must bark twice to let Miss Brooke know’.
I was encouraged back on to the lawn by the leash, my hands and knees with bits of wet soil on them.
‘Sit. Silly puppy mustn’t walk where other puppies have pissed’, Brooke admonished me by wagging her finger as she would at a child, and giggled.
Brooke’s phone rang. She took it out of its pouch and answered it’.
‘Yes?’ she spoke, ‘I’ll be there in a few moments’.
‘Wait here’, she said turning to us, then jogged off towards the House leaving us panting with our tongues.
When she was out of sight Anne stopped panting and said, ‘This is terrible, I’ve never been so humiliated in my life. We’re her playthings. I’m a fully qualified, highly experienced attorney, with years of experience and top quality wealthy clients. Tomorrow I’m representing one of them in court in a crucial case before the most senior judge in the state. Here I’m no more than a teenager’s pet. I don’t know how I’ll be able to concentrate on the issues after all this’.
‘I don’t have a high profile job, thankfully I just work in an office’, I replied, ‘but we don’t have much choice, do we?
‘She must have disabled the implants in our pee-holes, because that’s the first time I’ve peed without using my penis since my Guard was fitted. I’ve got used to doing it like a man. I could feel it warm as it dripped down my pussy afterwards. It was embarrassing the way she made me shake my butt like that’, Anne complained.
‘I made the mistake of doing it in the same place and I’ve got your pee on my hands and knees. I can feel and smell it’, I said ruefully.
I could see Brooke making her way towards us, ‘She’s coming’, I whispered. We both started panting like dogs again.
Brooke was taking her time and when she got to us, she immediately unfastened our leashes from our collars, leaving them lying on the grass by her feet, while we sat panting beside her.
‘Puppy training and exercise time’, she explained.
Standing before us, with our tongues darting in and out, she held out her hands towards us both. Each contained a small rubber ball, red and yellow.
‘Red is for Puppy Victoria, and yellow for Puppy Anne’, she explained slowly as if speaking to two-year olds.
She threw the balls across the lawn in different directions and waited till they had come to a stop about twenty or thirty yards away. We waited.
‘Puppies get ready... Fetch!’ she ordered quietly but firmly.
Anne and I set off as fast as we could on our hands and knees towards our balls. When I reached my red one I lowered my face to the ground and picked it up with my teeth. It was not large, but soft and spongy. I turned and made my way to Brooke’s feet, looking up at her with the ball between my teeth, as we waited for Anne to get back with hers.
‘Well done, Puppy Victoria you were first this time. Put the ball right inside your mouth next time as we don’t want it damaged by puppy teeth, do we?’
I shook my head in agreement.
With her fingers she took the balls out of our mouths with a couple of grass clippings on them, before throwing them again, both in the same direction this time’.
We didn’t move until we heard, ‘Fetch’, and off we went for the second time on Brooke’s command.
Again, I was moving quite a bit faster than Anne, but my ball was further and by the time I retrieved it and got it behind my teeth, which wasn’t easy without using my hands, Anne was ahead of me and just managed to get to Brooke’s feet before me.
Brooke took the yellow ball out of Anne’s mouth and ruffled her hair playfully, ‘Good puppy. You must be very warm after that exercise. I’m surprised you’re not panting’. Anne darted her tongue in and out making the required panting sound. Brooke put her hand under her short leather skirt where there must have been a pocket. She placed a small cube of sugar on Anne’s tongue and it was drawn into the woman’s mouth.
‘You’re not an ungrateful puppy, are you?’ she asked the lawyer, ‘Puppies should always thank their Mistress by giving a little bark’. Anne looked miserable, but made a short barking noise, which seemed to satisfy Brooke.
She turned to me, still holding the red ball in my mouth, which she removed. ‘Puppy Victoria let Puppy Anne beat her this time, and she must try harder next time, mustn’t she?’ I didn’t know how to respond, so I gave a little gruff ‘Woof’.
‘That’s right, I’m glad you agree, Puppy Victoria’. At that, she brought the crop down hard on my rump, causing me to yelp with pain. That thing really stung. This was not just a playful game.
The fetch training went on for quite a while and I was getting hot, sweaty, and out of breath. Anne was in an even worse state. Both of us were cropped or rewarded with sugar, but I won about eighty percent of the time because I was younger and fitter. Anne had several fresh stripes on her ass, as well as the earlier ones which were fading. My mouth was full of grass clippings which I had to eat with the sugar or try to spit them out when I could. There were some on both our faces too, as the grass was still damp.
‘Fetch’ was followed by ‘Get and Keep’. This was a harder game. Brooke picked up one of the balls, and took a small metal serrated clamp from the pocket under her skirt and showed them to us, one in each hand. She explained the rules of the game. The ball was dropped near its owner for the game to commence. The ball’s owner had to prevent the other getting her ball, by making snarling and growling noises when the other’s head approached within a foot or so of it. It entailed pushing the other’s head away firmly with one’s own. Strangely enough we snarled and growled as a matter of course in order to intimidate each other.
The winner who ended up with the ball in her mouth got a candy, the loser got the clamp on her nipple, or if Brooke was in a mean mood, on her clit. It remained there until she won, or until we played another game. If Brooke thought we weren’t putting all our effort into it she’d encourage us with her crop. Fortunately she never put it on my clit, but Anne wasn’t so lucky on more than one occasion. She had to scamper about with it on, clearly visible, sticking out from the bottom of her slit, the agony plain to see on her face. It made her desperate to win the next game so that it would be removed at the earliest, and she wasn’t above nipping at me with her teeth. When she did it Brooke slashed her with the crop, ‘Naughty! Naughty, Puppy Anne’. I felt at times that we were actually descending to the level of animals, such was the strange power of the young woman over us.
Brooke ordered us to sit side by side. She waited to see our tongues hanging out.
‘Puppy Victoria is my favourite puppy’, she declared, ‘she has grass all over her face. Puppy Anne is to lick it off so that she looks nice and clean’.
When Anne hesitated, Brooke grabbed her by the hair and forced her to start licking my face. Once Anne started, she stepped back and allowed her to get on with it. It was strange having my face licked by another woman. I was afraid to stop panting while she did it. Her hot wet tongue lapped over my chin, nose, and cheeks, until I was covered with her saliva. She even licked my tongue. When Anne stopped to try and spit the clippings out, Brooke smacked her, ‘Puppies eat grass. Chew and swallow it bitch’.
Finally she ordered Anne to sit beside me again and we resumed panting when we saw Brooke glaring at us.
‘Now, up, and beg!’ she said. We rose on our haunches.
She instructed, ‘Arms out, paws limp, heads back, mouths open, tongues out’
She adjusted our posture until she was satisfied with it. I found myself staring upwards at the blue sky, my head right back against my collar. Looking down my face I saw Brooke step back a few paces, appraising us with hands on hips, still holding her crop. I couldn’t see Anne, who was similarly begging beside me.
‘That’s how you ‘Beg’ from now on’.
She moved forward, took hold of my tongue, pulling it down so that it rested on my chin. I felt her place something on its very tip.
‘Puppy Victoria, bring it back into your mouth and hold it there’. I slowly retracted my tongue as I was afraid that whatever it was would fall off. As soon as it was inside I waited.
‘Chew and swallow’. I discovered it was a soft candy, and it tasted nice.
Brooke repeated the exercise with Anne. Unfortunately the candy fell off her tongue as she retracted it. ‘Careless puppy’, came the retort, but Anne wasn’t punished. Brooke placed another one on my Junior’s tongue, and this time Anne managed to get it right.
Afterwards, Anne had to pick up the fallen titbit from the floor with her teeth and swallow it.
We were also taught ‘Greet’, which involved scampering up to another puppy and we would lick each other’s face furiously, until Brooke ordered us off. [On a subsequent occasion when Sam appeared with Melanie and Siobhan in tow, we were sent off to greet them, while Brooke and Sam chatted].
We must have been out on the lawn the best part of an hour, and I felt the need to pee. I didn’t know how long Brooke would keep us there, and my need would only get worse if she made us dart around some more.
So, foregoing what little self dignity I retained in my head, I gave two small barks.
‘Not now Puppy Victoria’, Miss hasn’t finished the training session yet.
She re-attached our leads, and brought us onto all fours. Anne was drawn by her lead so that she was directly in front of me, facing away. Brooke ensured she was panting by smacking her butt.
‘Spread your hind legs for Puppy Victoria’, said Brooke softly, as she drew me forward by my leash towards Anne’s cleft.
‘Puppies like to sniff other puppies and doggies, but they have to do it properly, so they must be trained. She pulled the lead so that my face was between Anne’s butt cheeks.
‘Puppy Victoria, sniff Puppy Anne’s asshole then her cunt’.
‘Bark once if her ass is clean, and twice if it smells. Do the same for her twat’.
Anne’s asshole was clean, so I barked once.
Her slit smelled of pee, so I barked twice.
‘You’re a smelly puppy’ she said to Anne, but Puppy Victoria will make it clean for you’.
‘Lick it’ she ordered.
I lapped away at Anne’s slit and labia. I could taste the pungent sharpness of her piss.
Brooke pulled me out by the leash, bringing Anne round to my rear. I spread my knees wide in readiness without being told.
I could hear Anne sniffing right against my asshole, and she barked once. Then she sniffed my cleft and also barked once, before Brooke pulled her away.
‘The command for that exercise is ‘Sniff’’, she declared.
When we were both sitting and panting once again, Brooke squatted before us, and said, ‘My puppies did quite well, but I’m sure they’ll do better next time’.
Looking at me, ‘don’t fret Puppy Victoria, Miss Brooke hasn’t forgotten that her favourite doggie has a little need’.
I followed at her heel, with Anne, to the lawn’s border, and encouraged by Brooke with her crop, got in the desired female canine peeing position, with knees spread wide, and pissed as Brooke and a panting Anne watched. It felt funny peeing straight out of my pee-hole backwards. I felt it splashing over my labia and thighs, dripping all over the place. I hadn’t peed directly out of my slit for three years. I’d nearly forgotten what it felt like. I shook my butt vigorously to shake off the drips.
When I had finished, and was back on the grass, Brooke commanded Anne to ‘Sniff’. She had to bark twice as my rump was wet. I looked between my legs and saw the expression of disgust on her face as she was told to lick me clean. I thought it was only fair, but to finally humiliate us, we had to greet and lick faces with our tongues which had earlier been in our pee contaminated slits.
Brooke headed directly back to the House, with both her puppies on either side struggling to keep up. The gravel drive was hard on my knees, and I was glad to get up the steps and back into the House.
Outside the Exam Room door we knelt, and Brooke removed the leashes, before fetching our cell phones and our Guards.
‘Put them on immediately, otherwise you’ll get a jolt. I’ve enabled your urethral implants so you have to wear the Guard’. At that she gave a dismissive wave, and went into her apartment.
Wearing our Guards we both ran up the flight of stairs to our rooms. Ann whispered at the top, ‘That was living hell, and I didn’t think things could get any worse’.
Linda
I found Linda kneeling to attention by my door. I ignored her for a moment, and went in, leaving the door ajar, opened my wardrobe door and looked at myself in the full length mirror fixed to the back of it. I saw a petite young woman, with average size tits, brown hair and brown eyes wearing a wide shiny steel collar, with ‘VICTORIA’ inscribed on it in upper-case letters staring back at me. She had bits of grass and green stains on her knees and legs. Had I become a slave, I wondered?
I went to the wet room to clean myself up, washing my hands and face to remove the smell and traces of Anne’s piss off my hands and saliva off my face. I scrubbed my very sore knees to remove the extensive grass stains, which took several minutes.
Returning to my room, I called Linda to enter. ‘I’ve a couple of things to do first, but I’m going to see to you shortly. Have you had a shower this morning and are you ready?’
‘Yes Miss Victoria, whenever you are?’ she smiled.
‘Which gag are you supposed to wear today Linda?’
‘The ring Miss’, she replied.
‘Can you put it on yourself?’
‘Oh yes, I’ve done it many times’, Linda said confidently.
‘In that case, go and get everything prepared, and I want to find you secured on your bench. Leave your door ajar. Run along now’.
Linda darted off.
I needed to pee again, possibly because I hadn’t managed to piss properly on the shrubbery border because of my embarrassment, so I fetched my penis from my purse, touched, and engaged it, while walking to the wet room to relieve myself. I fully emptied my bladder, disengaged the little cock, shook it dry and put it back in its case. I opened Anne’s door to check if she was ok. She was sitting at the chest, using the laptop’.
‘Do you need anything?’ I enquired, ‘I’m going to see to Linda, and will be gone for some twenty minutes.’
‘Not at the moment, thank you Vicky. I’m sending Brooke my schedule and passwords, and then I’ll be able to access my office e-mail, as I’ve some urgent cases to catch up on. I haven’t been able to do any work since Friday. I’m going to have a very busy week. I’ll bring my car over from the office car park tomorrow so that Brooke can arrange for a parking space here. That’ll make my life a bit easier as I’ve two or three court appearances this week. I don’t even want to think about what I’ve experienced this morning, it’s just horrendous’.
I didn’t comment, but went out through Anne’s door, crossed the landing and into Linda’s room. Her wet room door was wide open and I walked straight through. She was on her bench on my immediate left as I entered, her pointy long little pink tongue wagging up and down at a steady rhythm sticking out of the ring gag. I decided that there was no rush, as Linda didn’t seem stressed. She was young, healthy and flexible. I walked over to the basin and washed my hands thoroughly, before returning to kneel in front of the teenage girl. I was slightly turned on by having the young woman waiting helplessly for me, exercising her tongue in such a humiliating way, while I was free to do as I pleased. I realised that I also had a dominant side to my personality.
I looked down at her guard. I figured it was about the same size as mine. Touching its green sensor I pulled it away carefully, placing it ridge upwards on her flat tummy above her mound. Her flesh was pure and unblemished, her entire pubic area a pale white and pink, completely hairless. Her pink labia minora protruded about three-quarters of an inch beyond her slit at one point, which somehow I hadn’t expected after seeing her very attractive delicate facial features. I glanced across at her eyes staring back at me beyond her active tongue. She didn’t seem to be getting any jolts.
‘I’m going to examine you first’ I told her. She blinked back at me with a twinkle in her eyes.
Using both hands I parted her outer lips opening up her slit a little so that I could see the inner ones more clearly. Everything was very pink and healthy. I took hold of her inner labia with fingers and thumbs and peeled them further apart, till they were stretched out, leaving my thumbs separated by about four inches. I moved a little closer so that I had a better look. The flesh of her vagina was closed, and I could see parts of what I thought were her hymen. It didn’t seem fully ruptured and I wondered if Linda was still a virgin. If she wasn’t, she hadn’t had a lot of vaginal sex. I decided to see how tight she was, sliding my index finger in. She was pretty moist, her glistening lips testified to that fact as well. I tried two fingers, looking across at her...
‘Clench hard and hold now’ I instructed. I felt her muscles tense and her vagina visibly contracted around my fingers. She held it for several seconds before releasing slowly’.
‘Keep repeating’ I said.
She had to concentrate on squeezing her cunt and flicking her tongue, which can’t have been easy. The alternating contractions on my fingers, trapped in her warm soft and slippery moistness was strangely arousing. I had a young woman, whom I knew virtually nothing about, exposed and helpless in front of me. I could do whatever I wanted to her most private parts, and she could do nothing about it.
I withdrew before examining her pee-hole. It was very close to her vaginal entrance. Gently I opened it with my finger tips. I was glad Brooke wasn’t there, as I would have hurt Linda if I’d been forced to stick my pinkie into her tiny little piss-hole.
Her clit hood was about an inch long and very narrow and pointy. It was perfectly symmetrical. It was pretty tight as I tried to draw it up with my thumb. Her clit was exposed. It was very small indeed, no more than an eighth of an inch from top to bottom, and like her hood, even narrower. It was like a tiny three-sided pyramid, little bigger than the head of a pin. I tried stroking it to see how it affected her. I could hardly feel it when it was under my finger, but she did start moaning a little, so it was sensitive.
It was the prettiest cunt I’d seen so far, without a spot or blemish. I got on with cleaning it, which took about five minutes. I tested the sensitivity of her little urethra with the cotton bud, pushing it in carefully a little way, and she didn’t seem to mind. I wondered if she could tell.
All the while Linda’s tongue was curling up and down. Not only was it long, but it curled at the sides in a sensual way. She kept her brown eyes on mine, and I was reminded of what Lisa had told me earlier.
Looking straight at her, I slipped my index and middle finger gently inside her again, until I could feel her cervix, three or four inches within. She thrust herself forward as I did so, and contracted her vagina around them as if she was trying to draw them in. I slipped them in and out slowly wriggling them as I did so, while moving my thumb upwards and sliding it under her hood onto the tiny bud hidden underneath. I couldn’t feel it until I pressed and felt her hardness. She responded by pressing her mound upwards against my thumb, so I pressed harder and rubbed a little. She moaned, and momentarily lost her tongue rhythm, receiving a shock to her clit stem, which travelled up my thumb too. That caused her to buck a little, but I carried on. I finger fucked her faster working more vigorously on her clit. Eventually she stiffened and climaxed which coincided with another shock causing her to emit a high pitched scream. Her clit had become too sensitive, and she tried to pull away. Withdrawing my hand, I smiled at her. I enjoyed playing with her and I could feel myself getting aroused under my Guard.
Lastly, I checked and cleaned her Guard. Its tube looked about the same size as mine, so maybe her pee-hole wasn’t that small. After all I couldn’t examine mine at all, to compare them. Its ridge, like Anne’s, was a different shape to mine, somewhat narrower. I re-engaged the Guard, checked that it was properly fitted, and released Linda from her confinement. She was on her feet in an instant, and had the ring out of her mouth in a flash.
‘Thank you Miss’, she said, kissing me on the cheek. ‘I enjoyed you playing with me. That was the nicest orgasm I’ve had for a long time. I think you enjoyed doing it to me as well’.
‘You’re a very pretty girl Linda, and you have a stunning face and body. Tell me more about yourself’, as I led her into her room.
I sat on the armchair, and she propped herself on her bed a few feet away.
‘Lisa says you’re nineteen, and you’ve been here a year?’
‘Yes Miss, my birthday was last week’, everyone in the House sent me a card, including Miss Brooke!’
‘There’s no need to call me ‘Miss’ while we’re chatting Linda, only when I’m acting as a Senior. Call me “Vicky”. I hate Victoria’.
‘Do you have a job?’ I enquired.
‘I work part-time in a retail clothing store not far from here, but technically, I’m a student. Mistress Christine is paying my tuition fees, and she’s paying my rent here as well. She says she has an administrative job for me with this Company at head office when I’ve graduated in just over two years’ time. I’m doing software engineering. She gave me some tests and decided I had the aptitude required. I get top marks, and my teachers are delighted with my progress. I was top of my class in the last exams’.
‘Excellent, well done Linda’, I praised her.
‘But what about your parents?’
‘That’s part of the problem. I lived in a bad city neighbourhood. My parents were physically abusive to my older brother and me. Dad was an alcoholic and he had to be dried out regularly. My mother didn’t give a shit about us’.
‘Ohhhh.. ’ I muttered, reaching over and stroking her cheek.
My brother left, joined the navy, leaving me on my own with them and things got even worse for me. Finally I decided to run away. I had nowhere to go and no money. So I stole some...’
I raised my eyebrows...
Linda continued... ‘I knew some boys who belonged to a gang, a couple of them persuaded me to go with them one evening, and we broke into some houses. Because I was small, thin and agile, I could climb in through tiny windows and let them in. Soon I had about $500, and at fifteen I decided that was enough. I bought a coach ticket and rode to the nearest metropolis to get away from everybody and to look for a new life’.
‘As soon as I arrived, some pimps hit on me. I didn’t know that’s what they were then. They said that I could have a great life, plenty of money, clothes and stuff I’d never dreamed of having. One of them bought me stuff, drink, cigarettes, some soft drugs. He had a big car. He didn’t lay a hand on me. I thought he was magic and I was made for life. How wrong I was. One day he said he wanted me to do him a big favour. When he told me he wanted me to go to bed with some old friend of his and give him a good time, I could see he was using me. His nasty side appeared and he started slapping me across the face and punching me hard. I was in the kitchen of his small flat when this happened and when he got his hands around my throat, I reached out for anything I could grab. I didn’t realise it was a kitchen knife until after I’d slashed his face with it and there was blood everywhere. He went berserk and he said he was going to cut me up with the knife. When he came at me I stuck it into him with all my strength, right into his chest. He keeled over straight away. I panicked, dropped the knife, and hightailed it out of there as fast as I could. I was sure he was dead, but I was in a strange city and no-one knew me and I hoped to get away with it. Unfortunately I forgot that I’d left a recent photo of myself in his flat, which he’d taken with his camera. My fingerprints were on that, and on the knife.’
I gasped as Linda described the traumatic event, but I let her carry on...
‘I was on the streets for several days, sleeping rough. Then I saw my picture in the paper which someone had left on a park bench, with a caption, ‘Wanted for Killing’, above it in large print. I didn’t know where to turn, and whether or not to hand myself in, but I couldn’t face going to prison. I just sat on the bench, face in my hands and cried my heart out. When I looked up there was this old fella sitting beside me. He was clean and well-dressed and looked trustworthy’.
‘Whatever your problem is, I have the answer to it’, he said to me.
‘I just laughed at him, ‘You’ve got no idea’, I said, ‘no-one can help me. You’re just another old guy who wants a bit of underage sex, so piss off and leave me alone!. Go and molest some other kid’.
‘He called someone on his phone, and pretty soon he was joined by a younger woman, she was African I thought, and a girl about my age.
She sat beside me and said, ‘You can trust him, he’s my Dad, and she’s my Mama’.
‘How come you’re white and she’s black then?’ I said to her, ‘it doesn’t make sense’.
‘That’s cuz they adopted me when no-one else wanted me’.
‘Well they wouldn’t want to adopt me because I’m in BIG trouble’, I told her.
‘Has he told you he can fix anything and everything? He’s Mr. Fixit himself’.
‘I showed her the photo in the paper’, and she passed it to her Dad.
‘Problem solved’, he laughed, ‘consider it done’.
I accompanied them, almost sure they’d hand me in, but I got into the back of their limo with the girl and her mama, to the big house he lived in, where I told them the story of my life and exactly what happened in the flat. She and the girl lived in a distant city. They didn’t call the cops straightaway, so I figured they weren’t going to’.
‘Her dad made some phone calls. The following day he took me to his office in the city, and told me what he found out. The pimp was indeed dead, and I was wanted for his murder. He had a string of convictions for muggings, drug dealing, assaults and running a prostitution racket. The cops had my photo, fingerprints, and DNA. My heart sank.’
‘He told me that I had a choice. I could either hand myself in, and probably get a shorter sentence considering the mitigating factors in the case, including my age, I’d just turned sixteen. He was unarmed, and I had used a knife, it was likely that the charge would be reduced to voluntary manslaughter, as I had stabbed him before he came back at me. His attorneys, given the bare facts, thought I could end up in prison for two to three years, but there was no telling. Or, he said, he could give me a completely new life, with altered DNA, fingerprints, and face, an even prettier one than I had already. The old me would disappear from the face of the earth forever. He said that I’d have to be prepared to have him control my life for the next twenty years including my sex life’.
‘The last thing I wanted was sex, and if he wanted to control it, then he’d be doing me a favour. I didn’t have to think twice, I accepted his offer there and then. He took me to another room, stood me in some very bright lights and I came out minutes later with a slightly different face, and brown instead of green eyes. I was also fitted with this thing over my pussy’.
‘The next day I was on the flight home with the girl and her mother. She had a high-powered job with some organisation, and the girl was at some very expensive private school but on holidays at the time. I was given some aptitude tests and was enrolled in a good high school near where they lived. I lived with the mother for two years, got a job working in a local clothes store on the weekends, and saved a little money. I helped with the housework, although they employed a maid and a gardener, but I was largely left to my own devices’.
I remembered what Lisa had told me about Brooke, and I easily put two and two together to make four.
‘They were Dave, Mistress Christine and Brooke, weren’t they?’ I asked looking straight at her.
‘How did you guess Vicky?’
‘It wasn’t very difficult’, I decided not to mention that Lisa and I had discussed Brooke earlier, ‘I know Dave and Mistress Christine as well’.
‘Brooke and her mother didn’t treat me as part of their family because I was wearing this device which Dave had put on me, but they wanted to see me rehabilitated, given an education and have a career. I had my own room but Mistress Christine, and Brooke when she was home from school, supervised me. They are both, as you know very dominant’.
I nodded my head.
After a while Christine allowed Brooke to take control of me all the time, even remotely when she was away at school, and she practised the skills she was taught by her adoptive mother on me, until she had me eating out of her hand. Their house had a basement dungeon with a lot of stuff in it. Brooke experimented using me as her subject, but occasionally Christine brought women to the dungeon, and I used to assist them both in handling the visitors. Sometimes they were kept in the dungeon for a week or longer, in little cages and the like. When Dave appointed Brooke as House Mistress, I was sent with her. We have a kind of special relationship, but I get no favours. I was given a beating when I arrived like everyone else. Were you made to ride that pony too?’
‘Yes’, I replied, ‘my crotch is still sore. It seems that everything is designed to control and humiliate us here’.
‘Brooke told me that it’s what Dave gets off on, even though by and large he does it remotely. He knows everything that goes on here. He has access to the encrypted high-definition video feeds from all the cameras. He travels widely and can turn up unexpectedly. I don’t know how he does it, and neither does Brooke. He’s a very wealthy man. The Company might even belong to him. He has Houses like this one in many cities, even in other countries. This one alone is worth at least $3,000,000. I guess all the women he controls run into hundreds. Lisa has lived in another House which had fifteen women living in it, organised along exactly the same lines’.
‘I’ve only been here a day, and it’s been an eye-opener’, I said. ‘I’m glad I’m off to work tomorrow, for a break’, I laughed, ‘imagine going to work as a break from home’.
‘Has Brooke taken you and Anne for a ‘walk’ yet’, Linda asked, raising her brows.
‘We’ve only just come back, and it was dreadful. Poor Anne feels terribly humiliated especially because she’s a high-powered lawyer. Brooke is trying to bring her down a peg or two.’
‘I was Brooke’s very first ‘puppy’. She refined all her ideas on me, delighting in finding new ways of humiliating women and girls. Somehow I didn’t mind too much, as I knew that she wouldn’t do me any permanent harm’.
‘I’d never even seen a woman’s vagina, other than my own, until yesterday’, I told her. ‘By today I’ve already examined three!’
‘I’ve seen dozens’, said Linda, matter of factly, ‘they come in all shapes and sizes. I noticed you liked examining mine, just now’.
I blushed a little, as the girl had picked up on my interest in it.
‘Yes, I must admit it’s the prettiest one I’ve seen so far - that is if anyone can call a cunt pretty. It’s very symmetrical, clean and pink. I noticed that your clitoris is tiny, little bigger than a pin head. I can’t imagine how you get any pleasure from it. It’s much smaller than Anne’s, or Melanie’s. When I used to play with mine years ago which I loved doing, it was what I loved to play with best. I long to play with it every day, instead I have to jerk off with a silly cock.’
‘I don’t like masturbating with my cock either. Usually Lisa gets me off while I’m on the bench. If you think I’m small, several of the women I’ve examined with Brooke had clits as small as mine, even smaller, almost non-existent’, said Linda casually, ‘Some are very ugly, especially if they’re old. There was one woman, older than Lisa, who had a very large clit, it was nearly as big as my thumb. It always stuck out from her hood like a little penis. Brooke was very impressed with it. She made her jerk off in front of us, and we were only sixteen at the time, and she was nearly fifty. I nearly died, when Brooke secured her on a bench and stuck a safety pin through the base of it and fastened it. The poor woman squealed like a pig. Brooke made her wear it until Christine removed it a week later, and took her back to where she came from, wherever that was. I never saw her again. Whenever women or girls arrived, they were always boxed, hooded, and cuffed. Christine would wheel them in on a hand trolley, and we released them. They had no idea where they were, or where they’d been’.
I gasped, wondering what other revelations were coming my way, and what I, or Anne, could expect in the coming months at Brooke’s hands.
‘When I examined you, I thought that I could see part of your hymen, and I was curious about it’, I told her.
‘I can explain about that’, Linda added. ‘I had little or no sexual experience before I ran away from home at fifteen. Boys had tried to grope me but I wouldn’t let them touch me. I was a virgin, and I intended to remain that way. Like most girls, I had to wear tampons, so my hymen probably got ruptured when I inserted them. I had my first period shortly after my twelfth birthday, and I used tampons from the outset, so that’s probably when my hymen got broken. I think I remember it hurting when I first put one in, but didn’t know much about my own anatomy. Fortunately that bastard pimp didn’t force me into prostitution. Since my encounter with Dave, I’ve been in chastity. I’ve never had sex with a man. I’ve been finger fucked many times on the bench by Lisa, as you did earlier. Lisa’s Guard takes a large penis, but Brooke got her a smaller penis with a larger base, so that she can fuck me with it on the bench. It’s not very comfortable being fucked while secured that way. It’s an uncomfortable position and one has to wear either the penis gag or the ring gag. It’s also an awkward angle and doesn’t stimulate the clit at all, so I much prefer to be played with by fingers or tongues. I was rather hoping you would have licked my clit, but you didn’t’.
‘I’m sorry’, I responded, ‘I’m not really into lesbian sex, but I’ve only had sex with a boy when I was in school years ago, and he wasn’t experienced at pleasuring me. It seems that I’ll have to get to like doing it with women. Brooke made me do it with Anne last night, and she had to lick me as well. I couldn’t believe it when Brooke commanded us to climax at the same time, but when it came to it, I couldn’t stop myself, and I had the most amazing orgasm of my life’.
‘Brooke is ‘gifted’ in all kinds of ways’, Linda stated, casually.
‘If you really want me to, I’ll tongue you tomorrow and Tuesday, before I go to work’ I promised the girl. ‘I’d quite like doing it with you’.
‘I’m going to dream about it in bed tonight, but will have to jerk off with my penis to get some relief. Thank you Vicky, I can’t wait for tomorrow to come. The only thing is I’ll be all by myself over here without Lisa to keep an eye on me’.
I told her, ‘I think Lisa was hinting earlier that she wouldn’t mind if you came and joined Anne and me while she’s away. I would quite like it, but I don’t know how Anne might feel as she slept with me last night because she was so upset at how Brooke treated her. If she doesn’t like it she’ll have to stay in her own bed, or all three of us can sleep together in mine.
‘I’d love to come, but Brooke will have to OK it, will you phone and ask her?’, Lisa asked hopefully, ‘and I hope Anne doesn’t mind’.
‘I’m the Senior, and Anne will have to accept my decision but I’ll give her the choice where to sleep. As for Brooke, I think I’d prefer to send her a text’, I replied, ‘after what happened on the lawn this morning. In any case, I’ll let you know immediately I get an answer. I have to be at the office by nine in the morning, probably setting off from here about eight. That means that bench time will be between six and seven, if you want me to pleasure you like I’ve promised. It might be easier with you wearing the penis-gag rather than the ring-gag too, don’t you think?’
‘Yes it’s much easier to concentrate with that in my mouth, as I’ve got used to it long ago’ Lisa answered. ‘I do so hope that Brooke will give permission’.
Linda got off the bed and knelt immediately, bowed her head and touched my foot with her nose, and said, Please Miss may I pee and shit?’
I looked down at her, ‘Is that how you ask Lisa?’
‘Yes’, she replied, still touching my foot, Brooke always made me do it like this, and when Lisa came here, I carried on, but only when we’re alone together. Lisa likes it’.
I told her to stand.
‘Would you like to watch, Lisa does quite often?’ she asked, head bowed.
‘I think I might’, as I wondered how she did it for Lisa.
‘Let me get my penis’. Linda reached over and opened her bedside cabinet removing the penis from its silver case. I could see it was much larger than mine, but smaller than Anne’s.
Linda picked up the upright chair and carried it into the wet room with me following. She placed the chair facing the toilet a couple of feet away and I sat, before standing for me to touch the red sensor on her Guard. She inserted her penis, and stood on one side holding it, pulling the foreskin back, before emptying her bladder and shaking out the drips. She placed the penis on the cistern behind the WC.
She turned towards me and said, ‘Please Miss, may I shit? I’m desperate.
I touched her blue sensor, and she climbed up onto the seat facing away from me, placing one foot on either side, opening her knees wide, bending slightly forwards, clasping her hands behind her neck, balancing on just her feet. I had a clear view. As Linda began to push downwards, her Guard’s anal orifice opened – a hole just appeared in it as if by magic – and slowly the head of a large turd emerged, followed quickly by another two, each plopping down into the water below. Linda remained in position for a few seconds and the anal orifice disappeared as if it had never been there. It was fascinating. I had been wearing the same device for three years, and had not been able to see it. Nothing stuck to Linda’s Guard, so there was no need for her to wipe. She climbed down, flushing the toilet as she did so.
I stood, and she knelt again, and kissed my feet, ‘Thank you Miss, for allowing me to piss and shit for you, I hope you enjoyed watching’.
She rose, and I said, ‘That was an unforgettable experience Linda’.
I turned around to leave and gave her a kiss on the cheek.
Back in my room, I duly sent Brooke the text via my cellphone , ‘Please may Linda sleep in my room tonight. Lisa told me that she has no objections’.
Brooke’s reply came almost immediately, ‘Affirmative’. I phoned Linda’s room and told her the good news and I could feel the excitement in her voice as she thanked me. I told her to be at my door at 9.45 bringing her penis with her and to come to find me if she needed to use the bathroom in the meantime.
I set up my laptop to check that it was working and that I had access to the internet. There was a welcome message from Brooke in the internal mailbox, confirming my status as a Senior and hoping that I’d find my life in the House enjoyable!
So far my stay had been eventful and demanding. It had been a strain. I was aching all over from my exertions on the lawn with Anne and Brooke, and from running up and down the stairs. My ass was striped and sore, and there were occasional twinges from my clit after my experience on the pony, although it was feeling a lot better. Brooke was right, cunts were tough and they recovered quickly. The rest of the afternoon and evening was ahead. I lay on my bed and decided to have a nap.
[The Summary, Reviews and Ratings for Part 1 were lost when the site went down towards the end of 2009]
Summary
An obese young woman finds out to her cost the implications of her body modification. (Read Part 1 first, although a brief synopsis can be found in the subject’s (Victoria) own words in the first section of Part 3 leading to her move to the House.
Codes
M/f:M/f+:F/f:F/f+:F+/f:F+/f+:F/m:modification:D/s:BDSM:bondage:chastity belt:ScFi:fantasy:consensual:nc
The story is entire fantasy and there is no similarity with any person living or dead.
Victoria and the Chastity-Guard MK III
Part 6
[Dave expects me to send him periodic updates on how I’m getting on during my time in the Program. I know he edits them, so I don’t know which parts you are able to read. Therefore, events may or may not be in actual chronological order]
I was woken by a knock on the wet room door. I had to get up to open it to let Anne in.
‘You were a long time with Linda’, I noticed.
‘Yes, I had an interesting chat with her after she came off the bench’, I replied, although I had no intention of passing on what Linda had told me to my Junior. The less she knew the better. What the eyes don’t see the heart doesn’t grieve about. I was getting a little tired of her moans and complaining.
‘I tried knocking your door a couple of times, but didn’t get an answer’.
‘I was having a nap as it’s been a trying day so far, and I felt tired’, I said.
‘You can say that again. My knees are raw, I’m aching all over, and my clit is on fire’, she said with real emotion in her voice, but not anger. It seemed she had realised after her experience with Lisa, that she could make things worse for herself if she pushed the boundaries. She was beginning to respect my authority, even though she resented being controlled by younger women.
‘I’ll examine your clitoris on the bench in the morning to see if its injured, and if it’s still sore I’ll apply salve to it and the rest of your vulva if necessary. I can’t do anything in the meantime’.
‘Thank you’, she replied.
‘Brooke has given Linda permission to sleep in my room tonight, and possibly tomorrow night too. She doesn’t want to be on her own’, I told her. Anne’s face fell a little on the news. ‘You can choose to sleep with us, there’s plenty of room on my bed, or you can sleep in yours, it’s up to you’.
‘I spent the last couple of hours preparing for the court appearance tomorrow afternoon, and I’ve got nearly everything ready, although my papers are in my briefcase at the office, so I’ve got to read over them first. I’m tired, and I need a good night’s sleep, as I have to be up early using public transport to travel in. I think it would be best if I slept in my own bed, Vicky’, Anne explained.
‘That’s fine, but my door will be closed after lights out, so make sure that you’ve been to the bathroom before then as I don’t want to be disturbed until after six tomorrow morning’.
‘That’s really what I came to see you about, please may I pee and shit? I’ve been holding on for an hour or two’.
I considered her request as I lay propped up on my bed, with her standing beside it. I looked her up and down. I decided that things should be done in a more ordered way from now on. It would be easier in the long run.
‘Go back to your room. I’ve got to see to something first’. Anne’s face was a picture. She obviously expected my permission immediately, and hadn’t expected to wait. She gave a little snort, turned on her heels, and left the room.
I phoned Linda’s room. When the girl answered, I told her what to do and she confirmed that it would be no problem.
I watched TV for about quarter of an hour until precisely three o’clock, then called Anne on the internal phone. In moments the wet room door was knocked, and I got up and let her in. She looked a little peeved at having been kept waiting.
There was a knock on my bedroom door. I told Anne to open it. She turned and said, ‘It’s Linda’.
‘Let her in then’ I said evenly. Anne complied, and Linda, on seeing me walked over and knelt, her nose touching my foot, palms flat on the floor, ‘Please Miss Victoria may I pee and shit?’.
Anne stared wide-eyed at the girl at my feet.
‘Fetch your penis’, I told her. Linda rose and ran out of the room and was back in seconds with the silver case in her hand, prostrating herself before me again.
‘Do you wish to see that I do it properly, as I’ve been trained Miss’, Linda asked submissively.
‘Yes’, I answered.
Linda got up quickly, and took the chair through to the wet room, followed by myself and Anne, whom I beckoned, placing it by the WC as she had done earlier.
I sat, turned towards Anne and said, ‘Squat by my side with your hands clasped behind your neck, and look and learn’.
Anne’s expression had to be seen to be believed, but she complied.
Linda stood, attached her penis after I touched her sensor, and peed, watched by the mature attorney. Anne gasped as Linda climbed onto the seat, and we watched the orifice open and a small turd popped out and dropped with a little splash into the water.
Linda climbed down, knelt and kissed both my feet, ‘Thank you for letting me pee and shit, Miss Victoria. Did I do it properly?’
‘It was fine Linda’.
‘Shall I go back to my room now Miss’ she enquired, lips still against my foot.
‘Not just yet girl, stand and wait by Anne’s bench’. Linda looked at the plaques and moved over to the correct bench.
I stood and walked to the centre of the room. ‘Get up and come here’, I told Anne who was still squatting, with her back to me, as she had been ordered.
‘Did you see what Linda said and did?’ I asked, staring up into her eyes.
‘Yes’.
Yes, what?’
‘Yes Miss’, she mumbled.
‘That’s exactly how you’re going to do it from now on, understood?’ There was an expression of near horror on Anne’s face, but eventually her jaw dropped and she nodded.
‘Did you want to ask me something’, I asked her, as I stood and waited.
Moments later, she was kneeling at my feet, ‘Please may I pee and shit Miss?’
I called Linda over. ‘Is she doing it correctly?’ Linda bent to the floor and looked at Anne.
‘Her nose isn’t touching your foot, Miss, and her hands aren’t flat on the floor with fingers spread. Her ass isn’t up high enough, and her knees are closed’.
‘See to it then Linda’.
Linda smacked Anne’s ass hard. ‘Adjust your position. Give Miss Victoria proper respect, quickly, she hasn’t got all day’. Anne spread her knees, lowered her head further until I could feel her nose on my foot’.
Linda got up and stepped back appraising the kneeling woman. ‘Knees wider’ she said. Anne complied. ‘It looks good Miss’.
‘Go ahead’ I said looking down at the back of the woman’s head.
‘Please Miss Victoria may I pee and shit?’ Anne uttered with quite some emphasis on the ‘please’.
Linda and I watched the attorney piss and shit for us, just as Linda had done. Anne took several minutes to empty her bowel, and she expelled a lot of material. She must have been feeling uncomfortable for a while.
When she had finished, I told Anne to take the chair back to my room and return to her’s, and that I would see her later. She looked truly humbled.
I smiled at Linda, and said, ‘See you later’.
Thank you Miss Vicky, she responded brightly, ‘glad to be of assistance’. She returned to her room.
*****
I had been alone on my bed only a few minutes when my phone rang yet again. Brooke told me that I was wanted on the third floor landing and to come immediately.
I ran up the two flights of stairs to find Brooke and two completely naked women waiting for me. I had seen them both at dinner sitting on the third floor table.
‘Victoria, these are my two third floor Seniors, Emma and Helen’. They both nodded at me, but didn’t smile. Both were pretty. I nodded back.
Emma was taller than me, about five eight I thought, and looked to be in her mid-twenties. Her hair was dyed blonde with pale blue eyes. She had large firm tits with protruding nipples.
Helen was well over six feet with long legs, she towered over me. She had light brown hair, cropped short. She was very slim indeed, with hardly any breasts at all. I could see several of her ribs. Her mound was prominent as was her slit. It was difficult to gauge her age. Early to mid thirties perhaps, I guessed.
‘Emma’s going to introduce you to her Junior first, and then she’ll take you over to Helen so that you can meet her Junior. I can’t stay as I have some matters to deal with in the Basement, where I can be reached if necessary’.
Helen went into her room across the landing, and I accompanied Emma into her’s.
Standing to attention, with legs apart, waiting for us was an older woman. Her hair was dyed too, and she had pale green eyes. She was about the same height as Emma.
‘This is Siobhan, she’s Irish’, explained Emma. All of us on this landing have the same modifications as you will see shortly. Brooke wants you to be fully informed about them, because as a Senior you will have to deputise in our absence, and will need to know what to do, if one of our Juniors comes to you’.
‘Come’, she said to Siobhan, and she ushered me into the adjoining wet room. By now I was curious, as I couldn’t see any visible sign of any devices.
‘I haven’t had time to see to her yet, as I’ve been busy this morning so I suggested to Brooke that it would be convenient for you to come and watch’.
Emma picked up a ring gag off the bench, Siobhan opened her mouth and Emma expertly inserted the ring and fastened it. The woman’s pink tongue immediately appeared. It was long and sensuous as it began its curling up and down motion.
‘Help me get her secured please’, she asked, after she’d fixed Siobhan’s wrists in the clasps. I lifted one leg and Emma the other, and in a couple of seconds she lay there waiting’.
‘There’, said Emma, ‘I feel a little thirsty. She walked to her room and returned a minute or so later with two small soft drink bottles, handing one to me. I thanked her and we drank the contents, while Siobhan worked her tongue, her slit fully exposed, waiting for Emma to commence’.
The Senior was in no hurry. ‘How’s it going so far?’, she enquired.
‘Interesting, if not unbelievable’, I replied.
‘I gather you haven’t lived in one of these places before?’ I shook my head.
Emma said, ‘It’s my second, I was a Junior in the other, and it’s much better. Be sure to keep in Brooke’s good books, as you’re lucky to have come straight in as a Senior at your age and with no experience’.
‘I wasn’t meant to. Mistress Christine nominated Anne, but Brooke has got it reversed’, I explained.
‘Yes, I heard about that. Brooke has a mind of her own, and can be a little unpredictable’.
‘Let’s get on with it. Doing it every day makes it a matter of routine’.
The hapless Siobhan was concentrating on her tongue rhythm. Emma commented that she had it mastered, rarely getting any shocks, as she’d had a lot of experience.
‘She’s thirty eight, and has been in the Program fifteen years. This is her third or fourth House. It’s possible that Dave will authorise her release in the next year or two. She’s a High School English teacher’, Emma chuckled, ‘and she has some choice language sometimes. It’s a good thing she’s gagged on the bench’.
Siobhan had been exercising her tongue for several minutes already. Watching it curling inwards and up and down with its long tip was fascinating. I could imagine it probing my vagina like a snake. I tingled at the thought. I wondered if I had suppressed lesbian tendencies. Emma must have read my thoughts as I watched it.
‘Clits explode when she gets to work on them’, she smiled.
Emma bade me kneel in front of Siobhan’s exposed crotch. Even in that position, her slit was closed, and I could see nothing except a little of her hood at the top.
‘Spread it and have a look’, invited Emma. I glanced across at Siobhan, wondering what a High School teacher thought of being examined by a girl eleven years her junior who she could possibly have taught. She was looking at me, but I couldn’t tell what was going through her mind.
I placed my thumbs either side of her labia majora and drew them apart. I couldn’t wait to find out what lay within.
I parted them but only by an inch or so. There was nothing at all between them, only the peak of her clit hood at the top. All I could see was a narrow flat pink space, with a very faint darker line running down from the tip of the hood to the bottom of where her vulva should have been. I turned to Emma who was kneeling beside me, in surprise’.
‘That’s got you, hasn’t it?’ she exclaimed.
I nodded, looking back to where Siobhan’s cunt should have been.
Emma reached her hand forward. She placed her index fingertip on the top of Siobhan’s clit hood which was about an inch long, and drew it down along its length to the tip. Then, with the tip of her index fingernail pointing upwards she touched just below the base of the hood.
‘Look’, she said. On the end of her fingertip was a small tag of skin, less than a quarter of an inch long and even narrower, attached to the very tip of Siobhan’s clitoris hood. I was puzzled and looked at Emma.
‘You’d have missed that wouldn’t you’, she asked. ‘I have to draw my finger down her hood, before I can lift this little flap’.
I nodded again.
‘It has to be pulled away with a fingernail or something pointy like a pair of tweezers, if you have short nails’.
‘Hold it between the tips of your finger and thumb’, she told me.
It wasn’t easy to grip a tiny flap of skin so small but I managed it.
‘Now pull downwards gently’.
I did so, and to my amazement the skin parted to reveal more and more of Siobhan’s vulva within. I pulled the tag to the very bottom.
Siobhan’s labia minora were fused together and could be separated using the tag. Emma had me close and open it again. It was like zipping a dress, only this was a mature woman’s cunt.
Emma explained, ‘This modification denies access to the clitoris, the entire vulva and the vagina. When closed the clitoris hood cannot be retracted and the clit is trapped inside.
‘Wow, that’s amazing’, I gasped.
Our pee-holes have implants like yours, connected to our vaginas and clits. Our vulvas cannot be opened fully unless we are secured on the bench, but Brooke and Mistress Christine can open them at any time.
‘Have a good look at her, then I’ll go into the practical details, so that you’ll know what to do when the time comes’.
I opened Siobhan’s vulva. It was quite big when stretched, but her inner lips were very small and narrow. She had quite a large pee-hole, much nearer her clit than the others I’d seen. The clit itself was average size when I lifted its hood. It was pointy and pink, with a prominent ridge around its base.
‘She’s very sensitive there, she orgasms in seconds’, added Emma, ‘you like me playing with it, don’t you, Siobhan?’ The woman nodded vigorously, her prominent tongue still curling up and down.
‘No time for that now, though’, said her Senior.
‘Close her up again’, for me to show you how it works.
I complied, zipping up the woman’s vulva until it was just a slit between her outer lips.
If she requests to play with her clit, she draws the tip of her little finger, only that one, down the length of the hood. If her request is granted, she can release the skin flap with her finger nail and draw it down about half an inch, but no more. That gives her access to her clit for about half an hour or until she orgasms, whichever comes first.
If she needs to pee, while on these premises, like all the other Juniors, she needs permission of her Senior, or any Senior, if hers isn’t available. She has to use the exact form of words you’ve been taught already by Sam. The Senior draws her finger up the length of the hood. It can then be opened as far as her pee-hole but no further. When she has finished peeing the vulva must be closed immediately else her stem gets shocked. To open and expose her completely on the bench I draw my finger down the length of the hood, so that she can be unzipped fully, as I did just now. Clear?’
It was a bit confusing, but I thought I understood, so I nodded at Emma.
‘Good’, she said, ‘two more things’...
‘Unless the clit is exposed it cannot be stimulated through the hood. Her implant prevents any stimulation, no matter who or what does it. So she can’t play with herself without causing pain’.
Emma lifted Siobhan’s ass, opened her hole with her thumbs and I saw that she was plugged in the same way as Melanie.
‘Touch her there when she asks for permission to shit’, Emma explained.
‘Yes, I’ve seen that type of plug on Melanie already’.
I watched Emma cleansing the woman’s fully opened cunt in exactly the same way as I did Anne’s and Linda’s. She did it quickly and efficiently. When she’d finished, she pinched Siobhan’s clit between finger and thumb and worked on it for a few moments. Siobhan climaxed quickly and violently, bucking on the bench. Emma removed her fingers suddenly. ‘I got quite a jolt that time’, she grinned.
The hapless Siobhan was released and her gag removed. She immediately knelt in front of her younger Senior.
‘I’ll take you through to Helen’s’, Emma said, ‘and then I have to take Siobhan to the Basement. Brooke is going to punish her’. Emma didn’t provide any more information about it.
She took me straight over to Helen, whose door was ajar. She was lying on her bed, to my surprise rubbing her clit. She didn’t stop when we came in and carried on after Emma left. She indicated for me to sit, while she continued to frig. Eventually she came, with a sigh of relief.
‘Oh, how I wish I could stuff something into my hole at the same time’, she said, as she zipped herself up. ‘I upset Brooke over something and she denied me access for a week. My clit started itching just before you came and I had to rub it, else I couldn’t concentrate on anything. I’m sure she arranged it deliberately. She likes doing things like that.’
Helen got off the bed and took me through to the wet room, where I found a young brunette already secured on the bench, again with ring-gag fitted, wiggling her tongue merrily. Her eyes followed us as we entered and stood looking down at her’.
‘Emma’s explained everything to you?’ Helen asked.
‘Yes’, I said, ‘I’m lost for words’.
‘This is Chloe. She’s twenty-nine, and works at a bank in a managerial capacity. She has a degree in accounting and recently got her MBA, and has been in the House for some three years’. I was impressed, wondering how Dave acquired her.
‘I haven’t seen to Chloe yet, so this is your chance to practice. I’ll stay to watch and to help out. Chloe has got everything ready. Chloe nodded at us, while concentrating hard on maintaining her tongue rhythm, her brow furrowed.
‘She might have got two degrees, but she took a long time to master the ring-gag routine’, laughed Helen.
I knelt in front of Chloe, parting her outer labia, noting that I couldn’t separate them as far as Siobhan’s. Chloe was significantly smaller. I had to remember what Emma told me. I drew my fingertip gently down the length of Chloe’s hood, which was no more than half an inch long. Then I put my fingernail below the tip of the hood, moving closer to see what I was doing. I eventually saw the flap, even smaller than the other woman’s. I lifted it up with difficulty, as my nail was short. It was hard to grip it. I looked up at Helen who was watching.
‘Hold on’, she said, returning from the cabinet with a pair of tweezers, ‘use these’.
I carefully grasped the tiny flap of skin with the tweezers and wondered if there were nerves in it, but Chloe didn’t move. I drew it down along the central line to the very bottom. It enabled me to open her up. Her vulva was small, no more than about two inches in length, the smallest I’d seen, but it was exquisite. She had tiny labia minora and a very small pee-hole, I had to look for it. Helen noticed me peering.
‘It’s tiny and very sensitive’, she said, ‘she hates anything inserted into it. When she pees the stream is very strong and she can squirt it quite some distance. It takes her ages to empty her bladder. If you like, I’ll get her to do it for you later’.
I lifted her hood with difficulty as it was so small. I had to place my thumb on top of it and draw it away. Her clit was even smaller than Lisa’s. I could hardly see it at all, just a pink spot. How could she play with that? I thought.
I got as close in as I could but I still couldn’t see it clearly. I was engrossed, until I felt Helen tap me on the shoulder. She passed me a large magnifying glass.
‘There should be a glass in every cabinet in the House, as we’re expected to report any changes we spot immediately. Have a look at it under that’ she said.
It was a powerful magnifier and I examined Chloe’s minute clitoris with it from different angles, Magnified I could see that it was just like other clits, longer than it was wide, with a central line up to its point, from which depended two very small folds of skin down to her labia. It even had a tiny ridge at its base, like others I’d seen. It left me wondering why there were such enormous differences between clitoris sizes. Though they were smaller than penises, the range in size between the largest and smallest was much greater. I handed the glass back to Helen, thanking her for lending it to me.
‘She has the tightest vagina I’ve come across. Put your finger in and you’ll be amazed’, Helen said.
I did. Although moist, it was firm and ridged. I was sure I wouldn’t be able to get a second one in. Helen told Chloe to squeeze. It was an unbelievable sensation. My finger was gripped tightly as she held the contraction for at least ten seconds. When contracted I wouldn’t have been able to insert it.
‘Watch this’. Helen had a little spiralled glass rod in her hand, about the thickness of a pencil.
When Chloe’s contraction had ended, Helen inserted the rod some two inches into the vagina. She nodded at the girl, who immediately contracted her vaginal muscles again. Slowly the rod started to turn and it screwed its way into her. I watched open-mouthed at such a feat. ‘The rod has to be inserted with the thread the right way, she explained, ‘otherwise her muscles will force it out’.
‘When Mistress Christine discovered she had such a small and tight cunt, she set about training her, and you can see the result’.
I moved to her anal rosebud which was small and tight too, and I had difficulty opening it with my thumbs to reveal the plug welded to its sides. Helen leaned over and touched it, and it opened. ‘I’m not supposed to do that on the bench, but just for you to see. We’re not allowed to insert anything into our asses’. In less than five seconds the hole disappeared. I released her sphincter.
It took me only a few minutes to clean such a small cunt and clit. The hardest part was cleaning inside her. I had to put the cleanser on my finger and work it in and out, then repeatedly wet it in water to rinse it out. I cleaned her pee-hole very gingerly with a bud. I managed to insert the dampened head of the bud into it, but Chloe didn’t like that at all. She tried to draw herself away. Helen gave her a little smack on her butt to keep her still, so that I could finish.
‘Have you seen the clitoris clamps?’ she enquired.
‘Yes, I have, Lisa put one on Anne because she refused to obey her’.
‘They’re absolutely no use on Chloe, there’s nothing there to grip, so I use two on her nipples, which are nearly as sensitive as her pee-hole, if she misbehaves. She hates them.
‘Chloe hasn’t peed all day, and I’ve made her drink a lot of water. I want you to see how she pees while she’s on the bench. Right now she’s desperate. She couldn’t pee while you examined her because her urethral implant is closed. You’ll have to zip her up first, and then stroke her hood to re-open her just down to the pee-hole’.
I used the tweezers to close her vulva, drew my finger up her clit hood, as Emma had instructed me. Then I gripped her tiny flap with the tweezers and drew it down. I couldn’t pull it further than a little below her pee-hole. Helen instructed me to stand away to one side.
She looked at the tongue wiggling Chloe, and said, ‘Pee’.
Almost immediately a thin jet of urine streaked upwards nearly to the ceiling, in an arc splattering on the tiled floor of the wet room. I had to move away to avoid getting splashed. Chloe peed for well over a minute, until the flow slowed, and the arc faltered. The woman moaned with relief.
Helen wiped the drips of pee from Chloe’s labia and closed her up.
Then she was released from her confinement, and the gag removed. Chloe fetched the mop bucket from the cupboard on the landing, and proceeded to clean her mess up. We left her to it.
I asked Helen why women in the House were fitted with different devices or modifications.
‘I’m not really sure about the others, why for example you’ve been fitted with a Guard, especially since I haven’t examined you. Basically it’s anatomical. Apparently very small labia minora are a requirement to have the sealed vulva like I’ve got. The labia must be completely symmetrical otherwise the result isn’t aesthetically pleasing. You’ve seen the little vertical line down the centre where it opens – it has to be straight. Dave told me that, after my modification. In many, if not most women, the labia are irregular and this modification wouldn’t suit them. Generally everything is small, including the clits. As for the clit-capped girls, it’s only suitable for those with fair-sized clits, probably around half an inch or more’.
She lay back on Chloe’s bench, lifted her knees up and opened them exposing her own slit, spreading her crotch. It was small like Chloe’s, although her hood was wider and longer. The line down the centre was very prominent and black in colour, wider at the top narrowing and getting lighter lower down.
‘The ends of my labia are much darker than Chloe’s, especially at the top, as you can see’, she commented, getting back up again.
‘Thanks for showing me’, I said.
‘I’ve aleady met nearly everyone in the House except for the other pair on Sam’s landing’, I told her.
‘Ah, you mean Jessica and her Junior, Hayley. I expect you haven’t met Hayley because she’s being transferred tomorrow, and Brooke doesn’t think there’s much point. She’s had a job promotion and is moving to Washington where she’ll be working for the State Department. She’ll be living in one of the Company’s facilities there, and will be a Senior. Hailey’s delighted. Jessica’s new Junior is already here, she’ll be sleeping in the guest accommodation until Hayley leaves. I haven’t seen her, and I don’t know her name yet. Brooke will introduce you soon, no doubt’.
‘How did you feel after you were modified?’ I enquired.
‘I haven’t got much time to share with you now, but I will when I have an opportunity. I’m glad I don’t have to use a penis, like you lot down there. It would make me feel less like a woman. Immediately after I was modified, I found it very strange to slip my fingers down below and find virtually nothing there, but I got used to it quickly, one does. You’ll notice that, living here. It’s horrendous at first, but you learn to adapt. You have to make the most of it, I find’. I thanked her again.
As I was leaving, Helen advised me to not keep the nails on my index finger and thumb so short, so that I could open the women’s vulvas without using a pair of tweezers. I agreed that it would be a good idea, and I resolved to grow them a bit longer for that very purpose.
I bade Helen au revoir and made my way quickly to my room.
*****
It had been an interesting and eventful Sunday. I realised that I was being changed by my experience. I had been living alone in a very small flat for several years, now I was part of a bizarre community. During the three years since my modification I had avoided forming romantic attachments with any of my male colleagues because of the existence of the Guard over my crotch. Dave had warned me about that. I had had a number of approaches as I was evidently, as a petite slim young woman, attractive.
Dave called at my flat at regular intervals to check up on me. As I was trained to adopt various positions, such as kneeling and presenting, he would enjoy putting me through my paces and check with his fingers on how my vagina was tightening. Occasionally he would bring me to orgasm that way with his hand, otherwise I only got relief by playing with my little cock.
I was grateful to Dave and his Company because otherwise my health would have deteriorated. It was better to be young, healthy, alive and attractive, even though there were limitations on what I could do and where I could go – it was a price I was willing to pay – even if I had a choice, which I didn’t. I knew there were other women in the Program, but never dreamed there were so many and that such places as the House existed. Since my arrival I had been subjected to pain and humiliation such as I had never experienced, but I had been given control and responsibility for an older woman which somehow aroused me. It seemed that my personality had two sides of which I hadn’t been aware, having been reclusive and submissive, as a result. I would have to adjust to having fuller relationships with women, rather than men.
The rest of the evening was uneventful. Anne and I attended dinner, now wearing our collars. All were present except Lisa, who was in San Francisco. I was now responsible for Linda, and she treated me as her Senior. Anne was much more distant since I imposed some discipline. I was surprised that she, the high powered lawyer, accepted it, but I supposed she was afraid of Brooke and Sam. She certainly didn’t complain much, if at all to me any longer.
We spent the rest of the evening either in the sitting room or in the attic exercising.
Linda and Anne sat with me watching TV on one of the massive leather sofas. Linda chatted quite a bit about books, music, movies and such after the TV was switched off, but we didn’t talk about life in the House at all, except that she said that she was looking forward to spending the night in my room. I noticed that the women on the same landing tended to stay together. Somehow I understood that they had a special bond, being modified in the same way. After all, we knew what it was like to wear chastity guards and pee and jerk off with penises. They had never experienced that, and probably never would.
I was surprised to find that the exercise regime was transmitted to us via our collars. A disembodied female voice sounded in my ear, as soon as I entered the attic telling me exactly what to do and which type of device to use. My collar registered as I stepped on. My name appeared on a little screen automatically and the device dictated the pace at which I worked. By the time my hour was up I was hot and sweaty, but not exhausted. It had been more demanding than the previous evening.
I was happy to return to my room and have a little nap on my bed.
I was woken by Linda knocking on my door, and I let her in. She arrived on the dot, holding her penis in its case. She smiled at me. She immediately knelt, nose on my foot, and requested to pee and did I want to watch. I declined to observe; touched her Guard and she ran to the wet room. I could hear her pissing. Anne must have heard her too, because she entered straight after Linda, looked at me and the girl, and with some embarrassment prostrated herself asking to pee and shit and did I want to observe. I granted her request. I told her that in future I would observe when I wanted to, and that there was no need to ask again. She looked a bit relieved. She hurried off to do it before the permission timed out.
Linda and I lay on the bed, and the light went out shortly afterwards. We were not left in total darkness as all the rooms were fitted with dim night lights to enable us to visit the WC if necessary.
Linda, the very pretty attractive young woman, little more than a girl, curled up beside me. I realised that it was warmer and more comforting to share a coverless bed with someone else. My thoughts drifted over the events of the weekend, and thoughts of the week of office work ahead. I wouldn’t be able to share my experience with anyone at the office, who would have no idea of the life I now lived.
*****
I had set the alarm for 5.30 as to allow time for everything to get done. Anne and I had to get into the city by public transport, both of us by nine o’clock. Linda had to attend lectures later in the morning. She was still sleeping so I switched the alarm off quickly so as not to wake her. She slept like a baby. I peed, crapped, showered and shaved my thighs as Brooke had ordered. Then I went to fetch Anne to put her on the bench. She was reluctant to put the penis-gag in her mouth, so I just mentioned the clamp, and it went in without further resistance. Once she was secured, I went back to my room and found Linda was awake and sitting up in bed. She smiled.
‘Come and see to Anne with me, get the things ready, will you?’
Linda scampered to the wet room and I followed. I could see the surprise in the attorney’s eyes and face despite the huge gag which distorted her jaws when she saw the girl enter. Linda quickly had all the items ready on the tray and I knelt with her in front of Anne to examine her cunt. Once her Guard was removed I could see that Anne must have been quite sore. Her cleft was a little bruised. She flinched when I examined her slightly swollen clit which was protruding out of its hood. It was much redder than previously. I could see traces of the clamp’s little teeth on either side of it. Somehow Brooke had the power to arouse our clits despite them being sore, if she so desired. Nevertheless Anne’s clit would have to be cleaned. I asked Linda to do it with the bud, while I held the hood away so it was fully exposed. The girl drew in a breath sharply when she saw it. Linda was very gentle, but even so Anne whimpered and trembled. I felt a little sorry for her. I left the rest of the cleansing to Linda as she was used to cleaning an older woman’s cunt. Lisa was older than Anne.
‘How do you clean Lisa’s pee-hole?’ I asked her.
‘With a bud’, she replied, ‘she has a tight one and I just clean the entrance’.
‘Have you ever stuck anything inside a pee-hole?’ I enquired.
‘No Miss’, she said.
‘Hold Anne’s open so you can see its size’. Linda complied. ‘It’s looser than Lisa’s’, she said. ‘I want you to put your little finger all the way into Anne’s’, I told her.
Anne shook her head vigorously.
‘Put it in your mouth first to wet it, and then slide it in slowly, then keep it there’.
I watched Lisa do it, and glanced at Anne as she had to suffer the indignity of her most sensitive orifice being violated by a young stranger.
Anne squirmed as the digit entered her. Linda’s hands weren’t particularly small, but she had no difficulty pushing it in. When it was fully inserted, Anne went quiet, and Linda looked at me.
‘What does it feel like?’ I asked.
‘Hot and tight’ she replied, ‘I can’t believe I’ve got my entire finger up to the knuckle in a pee-hole’.
I said, ‘Brooke made me finger-fuck her pee-hole yesterday. It was a completely new experience for me too, and I want you to do it now, so you can experience it’.
‘Thank you Miss, you are very considerate’, as she moved her little finger in and out, with Anne struggling against her restraints trying to evade the intruder in her pee- hole.
‘Tomorrow, you’re going to use the next finger’. I saw the look of horror on Anne’s face and in her eyes.
After about thirty seconds I told Linda to stop. I applied a generous coating of salve to Anne’s entire vulva, especially to her clit. Lisa re-attached her Guard and I released her and removed her gag. The expression on her face was unbelievable.
It was my turn next, and I instructed Linda to assist Anne with the cleansing. The penis gag didn’t seem so bad on the second occasion. The two women worked away together. I noticed that Linda took the opportunity to examine my private parts and I was in no position to dictate to her. She examined my pee-hole and my clit. When she touched it I realised it was sore. When my vagina was clean, Linda applied a little salve to my clit. Soon I was free and on my feet again.
The dimensions of the benches and restraints were different, and I had to take Linda to her wet room to see to her. I took Anne with us. I let her see to Linda entirely, but stood and watched to ensure Anne only did what was necessary. As previously, Anne was clumsy especially working on Linda’s pee-hole, and in re-attaching her Guard. I determined that I would train her to be more careful, especially as it would be my cunt that she would be seeing to most of the time.
Linda was looking puzzled at me from the bench. I hadn’t forgotten my promise.
‘You can return to your room’, I told Anne, and she left.
I looked back down at Linda and smiled. I knelt, removed her Guard, and spread her attractive cleft. Leaning forward I ran the point of my tongue up from the bottom of her slit to the tip of her clit. She was lying very still. I felt a little tremor run through her as it approached her pretty nubbin hiding under its hood. I teased her with it for several minutes, then explored every nook and cranny of her vulva, probing into her vaginal recess. She was getting very aroused, her breathing faster and deeper, her eyes following the movements of my head. I came out for a moment; her little clitoris was erect, peeping out from its hiding place. With two fingers I fucked her, placing my mouth over her clit, opening my lips to expose it completely to the ministrations of my tongue, which I rolled all over it, occasionally flicking its tip, which was quite hard. Suddenly she stiffened, arched her back, and let out a piercing cry, then shuddered. She squirted and it ran down over my tits. I continued and she had a series of smaller orgasms, whilst continuing to squirt in little bursts.
I got up and released her. She removed her gag, and threw her arms around me.
‘That was the most wonderful orgasm of my life... how can I thank you?’
‘Did you know that you squirted when you came?’ I asked.
She had no idea, and I showed her my tits which were still wet, and the floor in front of the bench’.
‘I’ve never been able to do that before’, she cried, falling to my feet and kissing them.
I let her do it for a moment or two, before lifting her up.
‘I’ll do it again tomorrow’, reaffirming my promise, ‘but I don’t want to tread too much on Lisa’s territory’.
‘She won’t know, and I won’t tell her’, Linda answered.
I glanced at the cctv camera which looked down on us. ‘Someone else might’, I said, ‘We’ll have to wait and see’.
‘I’m glad you let me help Anne see to you on the bench just now. I think your vagina is very attractive. You have a beautiful clitoris, and I was sorry to see that it was bruised a little. I would have loved to kiss it better, and would have done if your Junior wasn’t there’, Linda said.
‘Thank you for those kind words, Linda. I’m still sore after Brooke put me on the pony in the Basement’, I replied, ‘but it’s getting better quickly. Brooke told me that cunts are tough, and I think she’s right’.
We breakfasted together in the dining room, then returned to our rooms to put our make-up on and to dress. Dave had supplied most of my clothing, and I wondered if he had done the same for Anne. She said that he hadn’t, but instructed her on what she was to buy. Of course she had to wear dark formal suits to the courthouse, and that is how she emerged as we headed down the stairs together, having left our collars in our rooms. I had to remove Anne’s, as she couldn’t take it off herself.
Anne and I walked down the gravel driveway together. I wondered if she was still annoyed at what I had Linda do to her pee-hole, and if she was dreading it being invaded by a larger intruder tomorrow. If she did, she kept it to herself. She would have something other than her court appearance to focus on all day.
When I arrived forty-eight hours previously, the large wooden gate in the high wall which enclosed the property, had been wide open. Now it was closed. I noticed cameras on the pillars pointing out and in. As we approached the gates swung open, and closed automatically after us.
Anne’s law office was not far from the company headquarters building where I worked, so we caught the same bus into the city. I would be returning the same way. She would be driving her Mercedes. But having a high-powered job and lots of money could be a disadvantage sometimes, I thought. Anne would be returning to Brooke’s domain and wasn’t looking forward to it. As for me I had mixed feelings. I smiled.
Victoria and the Chastity-Guard MK III
Part 7
[Dave expects me to send him periodic updates on how I’m getting on during my time in the Program. I know he edits them, so I don’t know which parts you are able to read. Therefore, events may or may not be in actual chronological order]
That week was rather uneventful for me, as I worked Mondays to Fridays at the office, although I get occasional days off as well as my vacations. I had to inform Brooke in advance about both. I had to see to Linda and Anne on the Tuesday morning, and only Anne thereafter, so things were simpler. I pleasured Linda as I promised and she had another powerful orgasm on the bench, but not quite as intense, as she was wearing the ring gag, which probably divided her concentration.
Anne was surprisingly civil, considering the way in which I had asserted my authority over her. The court appearance had gone well. The Judge decided in her clients’ favour and awarded them tens of millions of dollars in compensation. She told me she would receive a significant percentage in contingency fees, of which Dave’s Company would get ten percent.
Anne offered to take me to the office in her car every morning, unless she had to go somewhere else. Her silver Mercedes had been fitted with a device which automatically opened the House’s underground car park. There was direct access to it through a door near the dining area, via steps and a basement corridor. It was surprisingly large, having space for at least twenty vehicles, though it contained only a half a dozen cars, including an expensive sports model, a SUV, and two black unmarked transit vans. Anne’s car was top of the range with plush leather seats and I felt like a millionaire riding in it, beside my Junior, the mature top lawyer, power-dressed in her dark suit, who needed to ask me, an office girl, for permission to piss and shit whenever we were in the House. She could be disciplined by me whenever I wanted. I was on a modest salary, earning a tiny fraction of Anne’s income, yet she was my subordinate. I felt that my status in life had been lifted by our secret existence.
On the Tuesday evening I was summoned by Sam to her landing to be introduced to Jessica, the other Senior, whom I had already seen in the dining room, and to meet her new Junior, whom I hadn’t as yet seen around the House. Jessica was a pale-skinned Latina, with black hair, about thirty, I imagined. She explained that she and Sam had just examined the new woman who was on her bench in the wet room. Sam left us and Jessica took me through to meet her.
‘This is Katy’, said Jessica. Katy was black, her skin was very dark, and it was hard to estimate her age, especially with the huge penis gag in her mouth. We both kneeled to look at her. I knew that she was clit-capped. I gasped when Jessica spread her vulva. Her clit was covered by a large gold cap, much larger than Melanie’s. It was completely exposed. Her clit hood had been removed in its entirety. The effect was striking.
At this, Brooke strode in. Her arrival was no coincidence, having seen us with Katy on cctv.
‘It’s a nice one’, she said, ‘I love large clits. Don’t let me stop you having a look at her’.
She stood watching us.
Katy’s vulva was very pink in contrast to her shiny dark skin, except for the edges of her quite large irregular labia minora, which were black. Like Melanie, her vagina was blocked, but with a black plug, with the letters ‘EP’ on it in pink. ‘Nice touch’, I thought. Just above it was a smaller black spot. ‘That must be her pee-hole’, I thought. Her dark puckered anal rosebud also contained a black plug.
Brooke leaned over and removed Katy’s cap, revealing a large pink clitoris, about three-quarters of an inch long, protruding by at least half an inch, surrounded by a thicker platinum band than Melanie wore.
Jessica seemed fascinated herself.
‘It’s the biggest one we have in the House’, she said.
Brooke interposed. ‘She’s pierced differently, I checked her file. I haven’t seen one like this before’.
Jessica examined the clit more closely now the cap was removed.
Brooke explained, ‘It’s pierced vertically and horizontally. The horizontal pin passes through a hole in the vertical one, to prevent the cap being lifted at the sides, and it has another feature’.
Brooke pointed to the band at the base of Katy’s clit, visible between the tops of her inner labia. I noticed that the band had a little triangle which protruded up towards the point of the clit.
‘Look’, said Brooke, touching the device on her wrist.
Katy yelped, and stiffened on the bench.
‘There’s a little pin behind that, which shoots out and back in again. It keeps her on her toes’. Brooke was as excited as a child with a new toy.
I was urged to play with Katy’s extra large bud. I could easily hold it between finger and thumb. It was about the size of my thumb to the joint. It had a very pronounced ridge around its base, like the glans on my little penis, but enclosed by the metal band.
‘Lick and suck it’, ordered Brooke. I was a bit taken aback, but I had to comply. I was able to roll my tongue right around its tip when I sucked it into my mouth, and I could feel Katy getting aroused, so I guessed that it was sensitive, despite the piercings. Suddenly Katy yelped again, and the organ was pulled from between my lips. Brooke had activated the discipline pin again.
Brooke stood giggling at Katy’s discomfort and my surprise.
She gave me the cap to examine and I saw the perforations inside. I could put the entire tip of my index finger into it. When I pressed the exterior, I could feel the sharp tungsten pins against my finger tip. They were more prominent than Melanie’s.
Jessica set about cleaning the woman’s vulva with her fingers, which only took seconds because there were no orifices, and the clit using a bud. It was funny, as the clit was much larger than the bud. Brooke replaced the cap.
Katy was released and the gag removed. She was taller than me. I estimated that she was between thirty and thirty five years of age. Brooke told her to step away from us, and to stand with her feet together facing us. The pointy gold cap was clearly visible at the top of her slit, below a flat black belly.
****
As far as I was concerned, most of the activity in the House took place at the weekends. I needed Brooke’s prior consent to leave the premises on Saturdays and Sundays. Usually on Sundays I was taken outside for more of Brooke’s ‘puppy’ training, which I found humiliating. More often than not it would be with Anne, but not always so. From time to time it was with Siobhan, Linda or Katy, but generally always in pairs. She had us play the same games of ‘Fetch’, ‘Beg’ and ‘Sniff’, and taught us new ones such as ‘Chase’ and ‘Catch’. She always removed my Guard, and pee-holes were freed so that we could piss, bitch fashion, for her. Sometimes we were sent to piss in pairs, while she sat on the grass observing.
‘Chase’ involved attaching a little clamp to our clits. The clamps had short chains on them, with small rubber bones fixed to the ends, which hung down in between our legs. The clamps were plastic and had no serrated teeth. Although they were painful it was not excruciating. The little bone swung between our thighs as we moved. One of us would be blindfolded and sent off by Brooke, chased by her other puppy to retrieve the bone’ and return it to her by gripping it in the teeth and pulling the clamp off the clit. The blindfolded puppy could use only her hearing to detect the approach of the other and to try to escape from her. Brooke would ring a little bell to mark the beginning and end of each game. The winner was rewarded with a candy, and the loser with a slash of the crop on her ass. The little bone was difficult to grip with the teeth as it swung about with the puppy’s movement. It hurt when the clamp was pulled off. One had to approach one’s prey as quietly as possible to have any chance of success. Occasionally if Brooke was pleased the winning puppy was ordered to ‘Present’ by lying on her back on the grass, wrists gripping ankles, whilst the loser tongued her to a climax, encouraged by the crop. Linda and Katy were very agile on the lawn. They were better at Fetch, Chase, and Catch than me, and my ass would consequently be badly striped on those occasions.
Brooke would put us in the ‘Beg’ position, and throw candies up into the air for us to catch in our mouths. Tongues had always to be out when the candy entered the mouth, else it didn’t count. I soon got quite good at it.
A Memorable Weekend Away
I had been a Senior resident for some three months when one Friday evening my collar vibrated and I made my way immediately to Brooke’s apartment. She didn’t keep me kneeling long, and I was taken into her private sitting room for the first time. It was large and luxuriously furnished. Brooke sat, and I stood to attention in front of her.
She said that I would not be spending the weekend at the House. A car would be there to pick me up at eight the following morning. She handed me a box containing a little blue dress and a pair of matching low-heeled shoes, which I was told to wear. She informed me that I need only take my penis with me, but unusually I was to wear my collar off the premises. I wondered where I was going, and for what purpose.
I stood on the steps the Saturday morning and a large chauffeur driven silver-grey car drew up. The driver got out, looked at my collar, and beckoned me to get into the back seat which was unoccupied. I looked through the tinted windows as I was driven across the city. Eventually we arrived at the airport and entered the area where private aircraft were parked. The chauffeur opened the door and led me to a Gulfstream jet where the pilot was waiting. He checked my collar and bade me enter and sit in one of the soft leather executive seats. He fastened my safety belt before making his way to the cockpit, where a co-pilot was already seated.
After a short delay the aircraft took off, and was soon cruising above the clouds. The co-pilot emerged and asked if I needed anything. I said I needed to go to the bathroom, and he showed me where to go. I peed using my penis, returning to my seat. I guess the flight took about two hours. As the aircraft descended I looked out of the window and recognised the Manhattan skyline in the distance.
Soon we were on the ground, and I was escorted by the pilot to a waiting limousine, again chauffeur driven, by an African-American. On the seat of the car was a blue scarf with a note pinned to it, written by a female hand, telling me to wear it over my collar. He drove downtown to one of the most exclusive hotels in the city and told me to go to reception. Waiting at the desk for me was a tall slim, very attractive, young Chinese woman, with shoulder length hair, beautifully styled, wearing a tight fitting knee-length black dress.
‘Victoria?’ she queried. I nodded. ‘I’m Nancy Wong’. Turning on her heels, she indicated with a small gesture of her hand that I follow. An elevator took us directly to the penthouse suite. In the lift she took my penis in its case and told me to strip in a firm clipped tone, holding out her hand for my dress, scarf and shoes. I was not wearing any underwear. After touching and removing my Guard I was told to kneel.
‘Follow, all fours’, Nancy ordered quietly, when the elevator doors opened. She used a card to open the suite’s door, and I followed her into the vestibule, where she told me to wait, before leaving with my things. Naked, apart from my collar, I waited for her to return which she did shortly.
‘Some simple rules’, she said in an authoritative and confident tone, looking down at me. ‘While you are here, do not speak and do not stand. Remain on all fours, or kneeling, unless told otherwise. Obey without hesitation. If your behaviour is less than pleasing, a report will be made to your House Mistress. Understood?’ Her speech indicated that she was well-educated and cultured, despite her age.
‘Yes Miss’, I answered.
‘Follow’, she said.
I crawled through to a single bedroom off the vestibule, where a woman in her thirties, fully clothed, was sitting waiting. Nancy took me through to a small adjoining bathroom where I was asked if I needed to use the toilet. I said I did. She touched a device on her wrist and had me squat facing her in the shower, knees widely spread. She watched me pee. ‘You need to shit, you do it now’. I shook my head. She didn’t smile, her face expressionless, her dark eyes watching my every move. She pointed to a low shelf on which there was soap, shampoo, a toothbrush and paste. I was told to remain squatting, shower, clean my teeth, and return to the room when I had finished.
When I emerged the woman sat me on a low stool in front of a mirror. She proceeded to cut and dry my hair, taking quite some care with it, ensuring that it wasn’t long enough to cover my face, even with my head down.
When finished, she checked my hands and feet, and gave me a manicure and pedicure. My face and eyes then got her attention. Eyebrows were plucked, mascara and make-up applied. I felt pampered. Rouge was painted on my nipples. My cleft was examined and sprayed with some scent, which burned a little. The woman showed no sign of surprise at handling a naked girl. Finally, she called for Nancy, saying that I was ready. I knelt and Nancy appraised me, looking carefully at my hair, eyes, and make up. She seemed satisfied.
‘Hurry, I haven’t got all day’, she told me firmly. Gripping a tuft of my hair, she walked briskly to a small windowless room, not much larger than a broom cupboard. I gasped when I saw the widely spread rump and slit of a woman facing me, her head and wrists trapped in a kneeling pillory, knees wide apart. Beside her was an identical device in which I soon found myself secured. As they were angled slightly away from each other, I couldn’t see her head and face.
My position was adjusted to her satisfaction, with my knees apart, toes pointed backwards and back arched. I could feel my labia parting. I felt my left foot touching my companion’s right foot, whereupon Nancy zip-tied our little toes together.
Thankfully the floor was carpeted. She walked around and squatted in front of me. ‘Lift your head, and keep still’. She held my chin with her left hand and brought her right hand up, containing an implement which looked like some kind of pliers. She opened it and I felt it invading my nostrils. I panicked, thinking I was going to have my septum pierced, and flinched waiting for the pain.
‘Keep still’ Nancy repeated, squeezing my chin. I felt no pain and the thing was withdrawn. The young woman held it up, and I saw that a tiny whitish plug was stuck to one of its pointed ends. She held it in her beautifully manicured fingers and placed it in a little transparent plastic container with a clip-on top. It bore a label ‘Victoria’ written in the same hand as the note on the scarf. She got up, returned, did something to my nostrils with her fingers, and when she took her hand away, I felt a ring above my upper lip on to which she clipped a chain, the other end of which was in her right hand. She gripped the chain some six inches from my nose and pulled on it. The pain was excruciating. I gasped. It brought tears to my eyes. She seemed satisfied at my reaction.
She held my nose and said, ‘Open your mouth’, which I did, and a large ring gag was inserted. Out of habit I stuck my tongue out and wiggled it expecting a sharp shock in my clit. No shock came, as Nancy strapped it behind my neck. It was an ordinary gag. Looking at me she chuckled, flicking it inwards with her finger against her thumb. It hurt. ‘If I want your tongue out, I’ll let you know’.
I was left, nose leash hanging down to the floor beneath me. I couldn’t see the other woman, neither could I speak to her. I suspected that she was waiting in the same condition as me.
Presently, Nancy returned and I heard her behind me doing something to my companion. ‘Push’, she ordered, followed a few seconds later by a grunt from beside me.
I felt her cool hand on my rump, parting my ass cheeks, and something cold dripped on to my rear orifice. I sensed something hard pressing insistently against my sphincter, beginning to invade it. ‘Push’, repeated the Chinese girl, as the plug stretched my virgin asshole and slid right in. I grunted too. I had the irresistible urge to expel the large invader from my back passage, but had no way to achieve it.
Nancy got up and walked out ordering us to stay as we were.
We waited for what seemed an agonisingly long time. I had no idea how long. I was afraid to adjust my position too much as I didn’t know if Nancy was watching. I heard her leave the room, but the door hadn’t been closed. Eventually I briefly moved my right knee from time to time, and tried to move my head and arms. The pillory held me tightly with little room for manoeuvre, and it got very uncomfortable. I squirmed hoping that I’d be released soon. The other woman was trying to ease her discomfort too, occasionally pulling on my toe, both of us moaning, sometimes in unison.
Eventually Nancy came and snipped the toe tie. My companion, who had been imprisoned in her pillory for longer, was released. I heard a sharp, ‘Ahhh’... and guessed she also had a nose chain fitted, as she was led away.
Within a minute or two Nancy returned and I felt the bar trapping me being raised. She took hold of my nose leash, and striding purposefully in her high heels, led me by it on hands and knees behind her. She didn’t walk slowly or look around. I had to scrabble quickly lest my nose be jerked, constantly aware of the foreign body in my rectum.
I was taken into the master bedroom, with a huge bed. The other woman was on all fours with her ass facing me. Her rosebud was hidden by a steel disc in which was set a twinkling red faceted glass insert indicating her butt plug. Nancy brought me round to face her.
I nearly fainted in surprise. I was staring at my near twin. I had to look twice to check that I wasn’t looking in a mirror. Before me was a petite young woman, with dark hair, cut and styled in the same way as mine. She had the same deep brown eyes set in a face uncannily like mine, with a chain hanging down from a ring in her septum. She could easily have passed for my sister, if not as a non-identical twin.
‘Kneel’, Nancy ordered and we complied facing each other hands behind neck, tits sticking out. The girl was as surprised as I was. I looked at her collar, which read ‘VALERIE’, and she at mine. A ruby was inset into her nose ring’.
Nancy spoke to us, ‘A reminder, speak only if you’re spoken to until you leave. Remain kneeling or on all fours. When leashed, keep at my heel. Don’t stand without permission, or speak to each other. Is that understood?’
‘Yes Miss’, we responded together.
We knelt in silence for a little time, while Nancy sat reading a novel at an ornate desk nearby, on which she had placed her cell phone. Eventually it trilled. It seemed to be a signal, for she got up, took hold of our nose leashes leading us on all fours to the bedroom door, and had us kneel side by side next to it. The loops of our leashes were placed on a hook in the frame of the door at waist height.
Nancy stood behind us, waiting.
I heard voices and as they approached the door, Nancy said calmly, ‘Obeisance’. I had been taught this position by Dave. I prostrated myself, nose and forehead touching the deep pile carpet, my tongue fully extended and pressed to the pile, rump up and back arched, hands crossed behind my back, fingers straight.
The door opened. I felt a shoe touching the top of my forehead. I lifted my head and kissed it. It was a highly polished black Italian man’s shoe. It was withdrawn and replaced by another, a woman’s stiletto, pointy toed and peachy in colour. I kissed it likewise, before it too was withdrawn.
Valerie and I remained prostrated as the couple walked away.
Nancy spoke, ‘Up... all fours’. She took the leashes and led us past a large ornate low glass topped table, towards the end of the bed – facing it - where she repeated the command, ‘Obeisance’.
I heard a woman’s voice, ‘Bring one of them here’. As I was closest, Nancy took my leash and led me on hands and knees to a large en-suite luxury bathroom, where a tall slim young woman in a tight fitting dress matching her shoes, stood towering over me. She was stunningly beautiful, with long blonde hair, sky blue eyes, a perfectly symmetrical near angelic face, with high cheekbones and pink lips, coiffured hair and a figure to match. Her legs seemed to stretch upwards forever.
‘Leave’, she said dismissively to Nancy, taking my leash, and ‘Kneel’ to me’. Bending forward slightly, she looked me in the eyes and glanced at my collar. She touched my lower lip with the tip of her index finger and said, ‘Open’. I opened my mouth wide. She beckoned, curling her finger, ‘Out’, she said. I stuck my tongue out. She held and examined it briefly with her finger and thumb, lifting and stretching it as far as it would go. She seemed satisfied and placed the end of my leash on it, ‘Hold’, she said, and I did so with my teeth.
I thought she was in her early twenties at most, possibly younger. She undressed as I knelt and watched, taking her shoes off first, before discarding her dress and underwear on the floor. I noticed that she wore a pad in her little panties, and when she turned I could see a short string hanging from her labia. Her body was fantastic and I wondered if she was a top fashion model. Her deportment was perfect. She behaved as if I wasn’t there... a petite naked brunette, collared, nose-leashed and butt plugged, kneeling to attention knees spread wide on the cold tiles. I wondered what she wanted me for.
She moved to the WC and removed the tampon from her vagina. It was clean, and after carefully studying it, she murmured in approval before depositing it in the little pedal-operated bin alongside. Evidently her period was over. That she menstruated suggested to me that she was not enrolled in the Program, and consequently wasn’t fitted with any implants. She casually reached for my leash, leading me on my knees towards the WC and indicating that I kneel again with the leash between my teeth. She sat, and peed for quite a long time, glancing around the room or examining her nails, while I listened to it squirting out, from only a couple of feet away. She didn’t seem in the least embarrassed.
When she finished she stood close to my face with legs parted, hand on the back of my head, my nose leash held in the other, and said coolly, ‘Clean me, make sure it’s all off’. She pressed my head forward, and I complied, working my tongue into her slit, as she parted her legs further to allow access. I could smell and taste her piss as I lapped away at her pee-hole, labia, thighs and upper legs, until she turned and walked away, dropping my leash.
‘Clean yourself up’, she said pointing to the roll of tissue by the WC. I wiped my face with it. She looked at herself in the full-length mirror, checked her hair and make-up, rummaged through her handbag, which was on the vanity unit, and dabbed some perfume here and there, before striding out completely naked into the bedroom, leaving me kneeling. Moments later Nancy returned and led me out on all fours to kneel beside the bed.
There was Dave standing in tuxedo and bow tie, with Valerie at his feet, his cock deep in her mouth, his hand on the back of her head moving it on and off his penis.
‘Did you enjoy the performance, Esther?’ he asked the beautiful young woman. ‘It was fabulous’ she said, ‘I love Broadway’.
Wine was brought on a tray by the Chinese girl and offered to Esther and Dave, who continued to discuss the show and the meal they had enjoyed at a restaurant.
Esther lay propped up on the bed, while Valerie continued to suck Dave. She looked at me, patted the bed by her side, and said, ‘Up’. By the time I was beside her she had bent her knees, and opened her legs wide. Taking my leash she drew me between them by the nose, and had me pleasure her. ‘Hands behind your back. Slowly, I don’t want to come just yet’.
Her cunt was as pretty as her face and body, symmetrical, hairless, cleaned and perfumed. She tasted sweet and I worked slowly, avoiding her little clit, engrossed in pleasing her. She lay back and relaxed as I did it, occasionally moving her cunt against my face. Throughout she held my nose chain taut with her hand on her flat tummy, preventing me from moving my mouth away, occasionally adjusting my head with her other hand.
Presently I heard and felt Dave get on the bed and lie beside her.
‘Enough’ said Esther, pushing my head away from her cunt.
Dave was naked. It was the first time I had seen him unclothed. His penis was limp, and I guessed he had ejaculated into Valerie’s mouth, if not her throat. He didn’t look at me.
Nancy walked over and by my leash took me off the bed to where Valerie was prostrated. ‘Down’, she said quietly, as I moved to touch the carpet with my nose and tongue.
She walked away, leaving us, and I could hear Dave and Esther chatting away about their evening together, but of course we couldn’t see what they were doing.
I wondered what would happen next. I could taste Esther on my tongue.
Nancy returned and I heard her doing something to Valerie, before my head was raised by the leash, which jerked my nose. I gave a little cry of pain. ‘Quiet’ she said sharply.
When I looked at her, I boggled. Valerie knelt wearing a red leather harness buckled over and around her head, forming an inverted ‘V’ around her nose, partly covering her eyes, and encircling her chin. From her bulging mouth jutted a large red rubber penis. It was grotesque. Her wrists were in handcuffs behind her back. After my leash was unclipped, I soon found myself similarly attired, with the bulbous end of a penis gag in my mouth held firmly in place by a blue harness strapped tightly and expertly by Nancy. From my mouth jutted a large heavy blue penis some eight inches long. My hands were locked in the cuffs. She picked up a small can from the floor beside her, pushed both of us on our backs, and squirted something cold into our vaginas, working it in with her fingers a few times.
Then Nancy led us on our knees to the low table a few feet from the bed, and encouraged us to climb on it on all fours. She unclipped the nose chains. ‘Down’, she ordered, calmly, and as if it was a perfectly ordinary thing to say, ‘Fuck each other hard until I tell you to stop’.
It wasn’t easy to get the penis into Valerie’s tight little slit, especially as she struggled to get her’s into mine. I soon felt it stretching and slipping right in and out of my cunt, as Valerie worked her head. Being fucked by a large dildo, and wearing a plug in my ass increased my impulse to shit. I still couldn’t insert mine, until I got a slap on my ass, as Nancy grabbed my hair shoving the penis right into Valerie’s hole. I fucked her as hard as I could until my neck muscles ached. She was as tight as me.
Through Valerie’s legs I could just about see Dave and Esther watching us perform for them. Nancy was standing back and to one side. The end of Valerie’s red faceted butt plug twinkled in the lights in front of my eyes as my penis slid in and out. We performed for something like ten minutes.
Dave must have signalled, for Nancy bade us stop, and removed the harnesses from our heads. My neck and jaw ached from the exertion. Still handcuffed, Nancy got us up on to the end of the huge bed, below Dave and Esther’s feet. ‘Right, lick each other like sluts’, she ordered. I wormed my way into Valerie’s slit, slurping away at her labia, vulva and clitoris as she did mine. Whether we did it automatically, or not, I don’t know, but we both seemed to be working in tandem, whether it was tongue-fucking or clit flicking. I wondered if I tasted the same to Valerie as she did to me, until my mind was totally on the task in hand. Her attention to my clit was arousing me.
In the background I became aware that Dave was being fucked by Esther. She was on top of him, facing us, working herself up and down on him. She seemed to be turned on by the show we were providing.
As she got more excited, she rubbed her slit with her manicured middle finger, saying breathlessly, ‘When I come, you two little sluts come too, got that?’. Valerie and I nodded our heads without pausing our clit licking.
Before too long Esther said, ‘I’m coming... wait for it’.
I could feel my orgasm rising, and I listened out for the young woman to speak. She would decide when we climaxed.
‘Naaaawwww’, she howled in a high pitched voice. Valerie and I came simultaneously, our faces buried in each other’s clefts, tongues wiggling away.
Nancy grabbed us immediately by the hair and I found myself in Esther’s slit again and was told to lick it out. Valerie, beside me, was cleaning Dave’s cock with her tongue. I could taste the semen in Esther’s cunt, mixed with the woman’s juices. She didn’t want me touching her clit, pushing my head down from it when I tried to lick it. I guess it was just too sensitive to be touched.
Our leashes were re-attached, our handcuffs removed, and we knelt on the woman’s side of the bed with our backs to it for a few minutes after we finished.
I felt a tremendous release and warmth after the orgasm, and was strangely pleased that I had been of service to Dave. I wondered what would be required of us next.
Dave and Esther got off the bed, and made for their separate bathrooms. As she passed, she beckoned for us to follow. We crawled behind as she strode. On the tiles she had us kneel, and looked at Valerie closely, examining her tongue, as she did mine, earlier. Seemingly satisfied, she looked at me, ‘Lie on your back’. I complied, the cool tiles beneath me. Addressing Valerie she said, ‘Lick her out’. Valerie scampered between my legs. I raised my knees and parted them to allow her access. Esther watched us for a moment or two, before walking over to the vanity unit and checking her make-up and hair. Valerie’s tongue was busily working and I was beginning to get aroused again. Esther stood one foot each side of my head, facing Valerie, looking down at me past her long legs. She squatted, until her labia sat on my nose. She rocked herself back and forth, masturbating herself on it, using it and the ring for stimulation. I felt it pulling on my septum, as she watched Valerie obeying her command.
After several minutes, she moved forward off my nose, her labia touching my lips. ‘Open wide’, she said. I did so. I felt her tense, and a brief stream of piss shot out, filling my mouth. ‘Swallow’, she ordered. Her piss was warm, and slightly pungent. I swallowed, nearly gagging. ‘Again’, she said, and another burst of pee emerged. She repeated the process three or four times, before getting up. ‘Change places, quickly’, she said casually. We promptly obeyed. She squatted likewise over Valerie’s face and pissed into her mouth half a dozen times, and had the girl lick her clean when she had finished.
‘Get back in there’, she said sharply. We crawled away dragging our leashes. Nancy was waiting for us and had us kneel by the bed facing the bathroom. I could hear Esther having a shower.
Nancy left the room, returning with a small two-wheeled tip-up trolley on which was an object draped under a red cloth. She tipped it off and placed it by the wall on Esther’s side of the bed, some fifteen feet away from us. She went out again bringing in another one, covered by a blue cloth, placing it beside the first, separated by about two feet, near the bathroom door. She placed her phone on top of the object. On the trolley were also two circular discs about two feet in circumference, which she placed side by side on the low glass-topped table facing the bed, before returning to the cloth covered objects.
She turned, looked at Valerie, and pointing to her feet, said, ‘Here!’ She scrambled over. Nancy did something to the woman but I couldn’t see. The red cloth was removed to reveal a small metal box. Its front facing side had two rows of round holes just about big enough for a finger to poke through. At its bottom was a slit, an inch high and about a foot long. She opened its hinged front, forcing Valerie inside before closing and securing it with two flat sliding bolts at top and bottom. She folded the cloth, placing it on the box, with Valerie’s leash.
With Valerie secured, Nancy turned to me and spoke quietly but firmly, ‘Quickly, I’ve got things to do!’ I scampered to her feet. She had a little container in her hand. ‘Turn around’, she said, and she rubbed something onto my clit, before slipping her finger over my vulva’. She removed the blue cloth and in moments I was similarly confined in the second box, nearest the bathroom door.
After unclipping my leash, Nancy inserted me efficiently into it in seconds. I suspected that she had done it several times before. She had me sit leaning forward with my back facing the inside of the box, my bottom on its floor. She pressed my tits tightly against my knees, whilst pushing my head firmly down, turned to one side, with arms at my side, hands clasped in front of and above my ankles.
In that ball-like position I was turned sideways and forcibly pushed into the confined space, my back against the side wall of the box, my eyes facing out. As soon as I was in, she forced the door firmly against my right arm bringing my shoulders closer together, whilst sliding the bolts into place. I heard her put the leash on top of the box.
Still squatting, Nancy picked up her phone, stood, and made a call, ‘Hi Laura. Thanks for the text. Glad you made it and checked in with no problem. It’s been a long day. The first one arrived at midday from JFK, and the second shortly after two this afternoon. They really are like two peas in a pod. Once I had them sorted and secured, I managed to finish the last of the trilogy you recommended, the denouement was unexpected and I enjoyed it. I’ve just put them in, the second was a bit tight, but she went in OK. I’ve applied the gel to keep them on heat too. I’ll have to come back up if they’re taken out and need putting back in afterwards. That’s unlikely as he’s tired. The collars and implants will keep them monitored and will let me know if there’s a serious issue. If you like you can come and check them out in the morning. I’ll meet you down in the all night bistro in ten to fifteen minutes, after I’ve freshened up and changed into something casual. I haven’t eaten all day. If you’re there before me, order some wine. If you want, come to my room afterwards’. She strode out of the bedroom without so much as a backward glance.
Nancy was right; it was incredibly tight, unbelievably cramped and uncomfortable. The sides were inflexible. My knees remained tight against my chest, and my head bent forward between my knees and the top of the box, my right ear touching it. My arms were squeezed between the door and the back. My ankles were touching my thighs, and my toes pointed into the corners. It was intensely claustrophobic. Adjusting position on its hard metal floor was almost impossible and agonising. The pain from my rump gradually travelled upwards throughout my lower torso. I became increasingly aware of the butt plug pressing against my inner regions. I could hardly move anything other than my fingers. Worse still, after all the exertion, I felt the need to pee. Through the holes, half a dozen of which were at eye level, I could see a little of the room, and bed.
Soon Esther and Dave returned to the bed, where they enjoyed more wine, conversation and sex, accompanied by a lot of giggling from the girl. I could see and hear them, but not clearly.
After some ten or fifteen minutes of my confinement, my clit and labia began to feel warm, to throb and itch, but only enough to arouse, undoubtedly caused by the substance which had been applied. As time passed I began to get wet, and was frustrated by being unable to rub my clit.
What with wanting to pee, the itch in my cunt, which I couldn’t reach, and the strict nature of my confinement, it was hell. Any idea of sleep was out of the question. Esther’s piss remained in my mouth, mingled with the aftertaste of Dave’s ejaculate. I was aware of my nose ring pulling slightly because of the angle of my head. My collar was pressing into my collar-bone. I didn’t know if Nancy had returned from the bistro, had gone to sleep elsewhere, or was having sex with a friend.
I could hear faint muffled sounds to my right as Valerie tried to ease the discomfort of her little prison.
The lights were dimmed. Eventually Dave and Esther fell asleep. Dave snored and Esther mumbled while she slept. I daren’t try speaking to Valerie, lest I woke them. Esther got up once in the night and tiptoed past my box to the bathroom and peed. Hearing her, free to empty her bladder at will, greatly increased my desire to piss. It was a real effort to not do it in the box, and I was afraid of the Chinese girl’s displeasure if I made a mess.
I tried to get Esther’s attention as she returned, by calling in a whisper through the holes, ‘Miss... Miss...’
****
If you would like to hear the rest of Victoria story and predicament, please let me have your comments.
All characters appearing in this story are purely fictional. Resemblance to any persons (living or dead) is purely coincidental.
Victoria and the Chastity-Guard MK III
Part 8
A Memorable Weekend Away (continued)
In the hotel penthouse suite’s master bedroom, where Dave and his young blonde companion, Esther, are sleeping, Victoria and her lookalike, Valerie, have been secured in little metal boxes for the night by Nancy Wong. Victoria is desperate to pee.
The lights were dimmed. Eventually Dave and Esther fell asleep. Dave snored and Esther mumbled while she slept. I daren’t try speaking to Valerie, lest I woke them. Esther got up once in the night and tiptoed past my box to the bathroom and peed. Hearing her, free to empty her bladder at will, greatly increased my desire to piss. It was a real effort to not do it in the box, and I was afraid of the Chinese girl’s displeasure if I made a mess.
I tried to get Esther’s attention as she returned, by calling in a whisper through the holes, ‘Miss... Miss...’. She heard me, and bending down almost to the level of her knees, where my eyes were, she whispered impatiently,
‘What the hell do you want? You’ll wake him!’ Why weren’t you gagged?
I told her that I was desperate to pee.
‘I’m not letting you out just for that’, she said, ‘I don’t give a fuck whether you wanna piss or not, and I’m not about to look for that woman to put you back in’. She got into bed, and was soon mumbling again in her sleep, breathing heavily.
I was unable to manoeuvre my arms so that my fingers could press against my slit in order to alleviate my need. All I could think of was the pressure in my bladder and the girl’s casual dismissal of my plea. Her ‘Why weren’t you gagged?’ suggested that this was not the first time she had enjoyed such entertainment with Dave. Every minute was an hour in that tiny hell. Thankfully, as the hours passed the itch in my cunt gradually dissipated.
After what seemed an eternity the light of dawn seeped through the drapes. The phone by the bed rang. Dave answered it, and said, ‘Thank you’.
He woke Esther and they disappeared to their respective bathrooms. She walked straight past us. Before long, Dave came out dressed in casual clothes, and left. I could hear Esther on the toilet and having a shower. She took an age to emerge fully dressed, and no doubt immaculately made up, striding purposefully out of the room in her peach high heels, her bag over her shoulder. She didn’t even glance in our direction. I feared that we’d be there all day, perhaps waiting for a maid to release us.
I needn’t have feared, or so I thought. Within minutes of Esther’s departure Nancy came, dressed in jeans and a white t-shirt, holding her cell phone and looking more relaxed. She casually checked the bedroom and the bathrooms. Having done so, her phone rang, she sat on the bed crossed her legs and answered the call.
‘Thanks for calling, I was about to call you. Dave left about an hour ago, and his companion has just gone too. Things went well, but they were both tired and didn’t want much entertainment. The twin sluts are still boxed. One of them disobeyed me. After I had told them directly that they were not to speak without permission, she had the audacity to ask the blonde bimbo to let her out to pee during the night. She came over to me at breakfast just now and wanted to know why I hadn’t gagged them. I’m about to check if the stupid bitch messed the box. Thankfully she didn’t wake him. I’ll make her lick it clean if she has. Apart from that minor hitch, everything is OK. The Japanese twins are due here early this afternoon. Laura, my new trainee, and I, will get them prepped later after I’ve dealt with these two’.
‘As arranged she and I will be on the flight to LAX tomorrow lunchtime, and will come straight to join you to finalise arrangements for next week. Dave’s got a smart new mature friend and wants to impress her. I’m off to San Jose for Wednesday afternoon, as I’ve a preliminary meeting with my supervisor at Stanford, but will be back with you on Thursday. Laura will remain with you to assist’.
‘The first of the three should have been delivered overnight – the big blonde – has she arrived?’ she asked. ‘That’s good.... eh? I definitely told them to catheterise her.
She got up and walked in my direction, whilst continuing to talk. She sat on my box and crossed her legs.
‘Listen, I’ve some last minute changes. He asked my opinion, so we discussed it briefly yesterday. We’ve decided to go for horizontal rather than vertical clitoris piercings for the three. He left the details for me to sort out. I’ve double checked the clit dimensions in their files, and there’s no problem, they’re wide enough. Steve will do it, with or without a local, leave it to him to decide after he’s examined them. I want a bar through the piercing, with a pivoting semi-circular hoop and an attachment point for the chain and bell on the hoop. I think it’s more aesthetically pleasing than a vertical ring, and puts less stress on the clitoral tissue. Have the hoops sent to the jewellers to set stones either side of the attachment point, white diamonds for the blonde, emeralds for the big black, and rubies for the auburn girl. The hoops can be attached later, when the piercings heal’.
‘See if we’ve got the appropriate gauge and length surgical steel bars and matching hoops in stock, I’m almost certain we do, if not, have them sent over from the supplier – 14 gauge for the blonde and the redhead, 16 for the black’.
‘As soon as the blonde is done, get her prepped. Do the same with the other two when they arrive. Catheterise them first, make sure they’re cuffed behind afterwards so that they can’t interfere with the piercing, and they’re kept sterile and clean. I don’t want them to see or meet before we begin training so put their cages in separate stalls in the stable wing, well away from each other, and keep them gagged so they can’t communicate. Arrange a seven-day course of antibiotics to ensure there’s no infection, again we’ve got plenty in stock, but check the dates. Have the nurse examine them every day. Much of the swelling should have subsided by the end of the week, and they’ll be able to take the weight of the bell and chain. The bells are being made in the right colours, and appropriate pitch, F, A, and C, so that they harmonise. The manufacturer has personally guaranteed delivery by Thursday. Dave’s friend is musical and she’ll appreciate that touch. Once they can wear the clitoral jewellery we can start training them for the performance, probably from Friday on. Oh, and before I forget, pick up matching butt plugs for the blonde and the black. I’ve got one here for the redhead; I’ll bring it with me.
‘I’ve despatched the Hi-glas boxes, a size three for the shortest, the redhead, and two sixes for the others. They’re on an overnight flight arriving in the morning. Arrange for a van to pick them up from the freight terminal at eight, they should be at the villa before midday. I’ll try and e-mail the details as soon as I’m done here, so don’t worry if you can’t remember it all. Any problems get back to me’. The conversation continued for some minutes until the call ended. Nancy stood, placed her phone on my box, and walked to the bathroom where I heard her pee.
She soon emerged and released me. I couldn’t move as I was wedged in tightly. She dragged me out unceremoniously, and had me kneel. I was stiff and could barely move. She checked the box to see if I’d messed. Out of desperation I broke my position and held up my hand to gain her attention. ‘Yes?’ she queried, raising an eyebrow. ‘Please Miss Nancy may I piss?’ She replied tersely, ‘Not now!’ I found it humiliating and deeply frustrating to have this young woman decide so dismissively when I could perform such a personal function when I was nearly bursting. She noticed the frown and expression of annoyance on my face.
My leash was attached, and I was led by the nose, crawling stiffly and awkwardly out of the room to where I and Valerie had been fastened in the pillories the previous evening. She secured me in one of them, left briefly, and returned, squatting before me with a cane in her hand. ‘I told you last night not to speak without permission’. She rose, and slashed my ass viciously with the cane half a dozen times.
‘Those were for disobedience, these are for attitude’, she said firmly, slashing me again another half a dozen times, before releasing me and returning to the bedroom where she removed my leash, and had me kneel beside Valerie’s box. I nearly pissed myself during the caning.
Once Valerie was pulled out of the box, I noticed that she had been inserted face turned away from the door, so that she had been unable to see out of the ventilation holes during her confinement. Nancy had us exercise to regain our flexibility while she took a call, conversing flirtingly in Cantonese, as if we weren’t there. By now I was desperately afraid that I’d pee all over the carpet any second. Still holding the phone to her ear, she glanced down, noticed the agonised expression on my face and the involuntary movements I was making, and signalled dismissively towards the bathroom with her other hand, ‘Stay down, squat in the shower tray’, she hissed, before resuming her chat.
I gasped with relief as I scurried on all fours to the shower as fast as I could. As I squatted, I thought how wonderful it was to be pissing through my pee-hole, as at last the water gushed out over the shower floor, splashing over my legs and feet and running down my inner thighs. I can’t begin to describe the feeling of relief. As I peed, a smiling Nancy, still chatting on her phone, my leash in the other hand, led in a nose-leashed Valerie, indicating that she squat beside me, knees spread, to relieve herself. She peed a lot. Nancy watched while she continued to talk. We remained squatting until she had finished. Once her call had ended, we were told to flush away our pee and rinse our feet and legs. My ass stung from the cane strokes when I sprayed my lower body with hot water.
Nancy told me to get on all fours facing away from Valerie. ‘Remove it’, she told her, and I felt the intruder being pulled and my hole stretched, suddenly, and with a great sense of relief, it popped out. Valerie wiped my ass with paper tissue. Similarly I had to remove Valerie’s. The girl pushed to assist me and the stainless steel plug slid out of her asshole, and I felt her relax. I was amazed at the size and weight of it, and how our sphincters had accommodated such an object. We had to wash our own and place it in a sealed plastic container. Mine had a blue faceted insert, otherwise they were identical.
I was leashed and we were led on hands and knees onto the tiled floor. ‘You stupid bitches still smell of piss, don’t you know how to rinse yourselves off?’ she said quietly but disdainfully. She brought Valerie by her hair behind me and pushed her head between my legs telling her to lick me clean. I spread my knees to allow her in. After a minute or so, she pulled Valerie out, and said to me, ‘Get your lazy tongue to work, it nearly landed me in the shit’. She bent and smacked my already burning ass hard, as I scampered past to where Valerie waited, knees spread in readiness.
We were made to shower squatting together, shampooing, soaping, and rinsing each other. Nancy’s phone trilled and she left us in the bathroom to take the call outside. As yet, Valerie and I hadn’t exchanged a word. When alone, we had time to chat in whispers. I was afraid Nancy would hear us talking without permission and I would be punished again. Valerie asked why my ass was striped. I told her that I’d just been caned for asking to pee in the night.
Glancing frequently towards the door, we told a little about ourselves. Her story was similar to mine, finding herself in the Program because of obesity and disfigurement. However, she was English and had been flown over the Atlantic first class but escorted to JFK. Her escort had returned on the next flight. She lived in a Company operated community like the House, only larger. She was a primary school teacher. We didn’t have long to chat, both of us being amazed at how similar we were. Height, body measurements, and weight nearly the same, even the shape of our breasts and size of nipples. She confirmed that she was fitted with a Guard and had a miniature penis like mine, but had been only two years in the Program. I was about three months older than her.
When we heard Nancy concluding her call and returning, we hugged each other and kissed briefly on the lips. ‘I hope we’ll meet up again one day’, she whispered. ‘But not in these circumstances’, I retorted, having spent, like her, an agonising eternity enclosed in a tiny metal box. Afterwards I wondered why we were so confined, and I imagined, since we had been left in an aroused state, that we were at Dave and Esther’s disposal during the night if they needed to use us, but they hadn’t.
Nancy took us out to the bedroom, and stuck a large adhesive red star on Valerie’s right breast, and a blue one on mine. She then had us kneel to attention by the bedroom door. I heard the outer door open, and she ordered, ‘Obeisance’. We quickly got into position as the door opened. A foot touched my forehead and I lifted my head, and kissed the round-toed buckled red shoe presented to me, before placing my tongue back on the pile of the carpet.
‘Kneel, mouths open, tongues out, sluts’, said Nancy authoritatively, tugging our leashes and standing behind us.
Looking down at us was a young tall slim woman with long curly hair in highlights, wearing tight designer jeans with a wide red belt, a pink flowered top, and a white shoulder bag. She was pretty and could barely have been out of high school. She carried a thin crop in her hand.
‘This is my new trainee assistant Miss Laura’, announced Nancy. ‘Use your tongues to show how pleased you are to see her. Laura, you decide if the red or the blue slut is most pleasing’. The girl nodded.
I wiggled my tongue furiously as Laura looked at us both intently. I feared Nancy’s displeasure after the caning, and so I wanted to be more pleasing than Valerie.
‘Neither of them seems that eager to see me’, said Laura, in a girlish voice, feigning disappointment.
I redoubled my efforts, thrusting my face and tongue out further towards the girl, wagging it till it hurt. I didn’t want to be punished for bad attitude again.
‘I think the red one has the edge’, she said eventually, opening her bag, and placing a candy on Valerie’s tongue. ‘Good girl’, she praised. I felt deflated because I had tried as hard as I could.
Nancy touched the device on her wrist.
‘Keep your tongues out, on your backs. Display. Welcome Miss Laura with your pussies!’ commanded Nancy, holding our leashes from behind.
I lifted my knees, opened my legs, spreading my labia wide, thrusting my hips up and out towards the girl, in an effort to present it to her.
‘What do you think, Miss Laura?’ queried Nancy.
‘Hmmm...’, she paused, bending forward slightly peering at each of us in turn, ‘the red one’s clit has come out to say hello, but I think the blue clit is a bit shy of me’, she answered, brushing my clit hood with the tip of her crop.
I quickly pulled my hood up with my thumbs to show it to her, thrusting my hips up and further forward as I did so. I was desperate to be the most pleasing this time and I was afraid of the implement in the girl’s hand, lest she brought it down on my clit, and my tongue was darting in and out to attract her attention.
Eventually Laura smiled, stepped forward and placed a candy on it. ‘Good little slut, you may chew and swallow’, she said sweetly, resting the point of the crop right on the tip of my clit, stroking it lightly.
I was pleased and felt I had won a little victory, taking a step back into Nancy’s good books, who was watching her trainee’s behaviour intently.
‘Right, you’ve each had a candy, play with those clits and cunts like the true sluts you are. Miss Laura will decide if either of you deserve to come’, intoned Nancy.
I fingered myself vigorously. Access to my clit was usually denied to me, and even in these circumstances it was exciting to play with it. I was soon very aroused, using both hands, strumming my clit, and slipping my fingers in and out of my vagina which was still moist because of the gel. I soon wanted Laura to give me permission to come. Valerie seemed determined to outdo me, and was almost thrashing her hips while she moaned in a pleading fashion.
The girl, hands on hips, gazed at us behaving so wantonly. ‘They truly are sluts’, she said, ‘I think they both deserve to come, but only when I say’.
I gave a little sigh of relief as I would have exploded with frustration had I been denied the orgasm that was building to a crescendo.
She slowly counted down, ‘Three... Two... One... NOW!’ she said sharply, and I orgasmed first followed seconds later by Valerie.
‘Fingers out and off’, said Nancy, casually, then to Laura. ‘They’ve spent the night on heat in the boxes, and will be desperate to please. You could have kept them waiting a bit longer’.
Immediately, she drew on the leashes and brought us to Laura’s feet handing them to her.
‘Bring them over here’, said Nancy, pointing as she walked towards the bathroom on the far side. We followed, crawling either side of Laura’s heels, as she held the leashes taut, keeping our heads up quite painfully. Evidently, she wanted to be in command of us.
‘These are the boxes – the utility version’, Nancy explained. ‘They spent the night in them’.
Nancy opened one of the doors and continued, ‘It has sixteen ventilation holes and a slot in the door. There are hidden slots on the three sides at top and bottom for air circulation. They are made of a lightweight rigid alloy with high heat-conducting properties, allowing extended occupation of ten to twelve hours depending on the ambient temperature. The interior has a low-friction coating which makes insertion straightforward. They come in different sizes depending on the occupants’ heights, frame and suppleness. This is the second smallest. Our central server calculates the appropriate size containers for all the residents in the Program on a daily basis. They all have an exercise schedule which establishes the necessary parameters. Bigger women can be more difficult, and it helps to have two to insert, which is where you come in. We have some large ones lined up for the next big show at the villa in Malibu. Petite ones like these two are straightforward unless they struggle. The blue slut was a tight fit; she’s slightly taller than the red. We have another much more advanced version, but I decided to use these, as the little bitches were unlikely to be needed during the night. I’ll get the other type to show you as we’ll be using them later’.
Nancy left and soon returned carrying a box in each hand by handles in the top. Although the same size, they were totally different in appearance. They were completely transparent, unlike the others which were a dull metallic colour. She put them down in front of us and Laura. I saw a ring gag on the floor of each box.
‘These are the ‘Hi-glas’ type’, she said casually, ‘made from a high impact material with remarkable properties. They have several advantages, not the least of which is that the occupant can be viewed from all angles. They are used for display. We’ll use them tonight for the twins when Dave brings another friend of his here – they’re having dinner downstairs and will be here early – about eight o’clock. She slid the Hi-glas bolts and opened one of the doors. It has the same vents and heat dissipating properties as the other type. Some of the features can be operated remotely by a wrist controller. The internal opacity can be switched on and off, and the material can be made to glow in a huge range of colours and tones to suit the ambience of the room and the occasion. They can be unlocked and opened remotely too, which is handy. I’ll show you how to insert and then you can have a go’.
I panicked at the thought of being imprisoned again, and momentarily thought of getting up and running away. I quickly realised the futility of such an idea, naked and nose-ringed, and the wrath I would suffer if I did so, not only at Nancy’s hands, but also at Brooke’s.
Nancy took hold of Valerie, strapped on the ring gag, and expertly inserted her into the Hi-glas box in seconds, closing the door and sliding the bolts. The girl, head bent looked out at us.
Nancy opened the second box, had Laura fit me with the gag, before showing her how to put me in, by having me put my ass on its floor, bringing my knees up to my chest, pressing my head down and turning it sideways so that my ear rested on my knees. I was turned towards Valerie’s box, with my face pointing towards the door, and Laura slid me in, closed the door, squeezing me in even tighter, as she pushed the bolts into place, where they clicked firmly.
Awkwardly, open mouthed, I looked at my jailers through the brilliantly clear material. It was difficult to see up as far up at their faces because my head was tilted on its side and downwards a little. My eyes strained to look up. Although I was tightly and uncomfortably confined, it felt less claustrophobic.
They discussed us. Laura said, ‘It’s amazing, they’re like twin sisters, even their tits and pussies are the same. You’ve control them so easily, they’re very obedient. I can see the stripes on the blue one. Did you say you caned her for speaking without permission?’
‘She was desperate to pee, and instead of just doing it in the box, she asked Dave’s blonde bitch to let her out in the night – by speaking she could have woken him. I gave her an extra half dozen strokes in the pillory because I didn’t like the look she gave me when I refused to let her pee. Dave’s giving the blonde the brush-off so thankfully that was the last presentation I’ll be doing for her. He’s usually more attracted to intelligent women. She’s really stuck-up. I wish she was in the Program so I could teach her a few lessons in manners’.
‘Anyway, all the boxes have a false bottom which can be removed to reveal a drain hole for them to pee, below which is a litter tray. At worst, the slut would have made a mess in the box, and wet the carpet a little. They were ass plugged so there was no danger of them making a serious mess. I’ve taken out the floor panels from these boxes which avoids the problem. Let me show you another advantage if I remove the litter tray’.
Nancy slid out the transparent tray from under me, and tipped my box so that I was on my back. It made little difference as I couldn’t move very much at all.
‘Here’s the drain hole’, she continued, as they both squatted, ‘It’s large enough to allow access to the vagina without removing the girl, so if we need to insert or apply anything, it can be done very easily and quickly’.
‘Such as the gel to keep them on heat?’ asked Laura.
‘Yes, it’s here, I left it behind one of the utility boxes’, said Nancy, reaching over and holding up the little container. ‘Would you like to apply some to the sluts?’
‘Wow, I’d love to, if you tell me what to do. What does it do and how long does it last?’
Nancy answered, ‘I’ve tried a little on my clit and it does make you very horny. It takes five to ten minutes to take effect and can last for several hours, all night even, depending on how much is used and how it’s applied. I smear a little directly on the clit and under and over the hood. I put a coating on my finger and slide it right into the vagina a couple of times, and then smear it over the labia. The urethra is erogenous in some women too, so you can rub a little into it with the fingertip. The first thing they’ll notice is their cunts will feel warm, and then begin to tingle and itch. They’ll lubricate, sometimes quite copiously. It must be very frustrating as they can’t reach their slits with their fingers in this type of box. It’s advisable to wash your hands afterwards or to wear disposable gloves, but I usually don’t bother’.
She handed the container to Laura who carefully applied the substance all over my clit. I could feel my labia being parted, and hood lifted as she did it, before they slipped right into my cunt. The girl withdrew her hand, parted my lips and bent right down to look inside me, pushing her finger right into my pee-hole, causing me to start. Valerie’s box was similarly tipped and she received the same treatment, before the boxes were returned to the vertical position and the litter trays replaced.
‘That was fun. I’ve never done anything like that before. I managed to get some right into their pee-holes, even though it’s difficult to see with them squeezed in so tightly. I’m amazed at how small the boxes are, they can’t move at all in there. I wonder how they cope with it, especially when their cunts start itching’, said Laura.
‘You might apply a little smear of it to your clit to see what it feels like’, suggested Nancy.
‘Yeah, good idea, I will’, replied the girl, unbuckling her belt and unzipping her jeans, before dipping her index finger into the gel, pulling open her panties with the other hand thrusting her finger downwards. ‘Job done’, she said looking at Nancy, grinning as she re-fastened her zip and belt.
‘It’s very tight in them. I’ve been in one, but thankfully only for a few minutes’, said Nancy. ‘It was part of my training. I was put in an utility box, larger of course, to allow for my height. It’s very claustrophobic, and you’re right, I could barely move. I couldn’t bring my hands to my face or to my crotch. The trainees were paired according to height and we took turns putting each other in – we have to be able to do it quickly and efficiently, before the subject has time to think about it and tense or struggle instinctively. It can be more difficult putting one in a second time. It comes with practice. I’ve had a couple of refusals, which one has to learn to cope with. Usually the sight of a clit clamp is sufficient, but one can always resort to a prod. I always keep a couple of clamps in my pocket or my purse. I actually had to clit clamp one woman and prod her in, and even then she struggled. I reached in, took the clamp off the hysterical bitch a quarter of an hour later, and gave her a caning afterwards. She went in without complaint subsequently. I don’t have your size box at the hotel, otherwise you could try it now, but I’ll arrange a training course, or put you in one myself when we get to the villa, so that you know what it’s like. There are several different types of container, and you’ll have to get to know them all and how to insert’.
Nancy continued, ‘I know of one House in Texas, where the Mistress has one of these in her bedroom, occupied 24/7. It’s displayed on a hydraulic pedestal in front of her bed. The residents each have a box which they bring to her apartment. A Senior inserts, takes the box into the bedroom, lowers the pedestal, and swops the boxes. She has rotas each day, ten till eight in the morning, eight till six, and six till ten, one in, one out, so to speak. The rota specifies which type of gag, even the application of gel, or if its punishment, an irritant, like pepper. It’s amazing. The residents average one shift a week. She believes it maintains discipline and respect and is considering getting another pedestal and doubling up on weekends’.
I shuddered at the thought that Brooke would hear of such an idea.
‘Pick this one up and bring it to the table by the bed’, Nancy told Laura. The girl took hold of the handle above my head with both hands, visibly straining, but obviously strong enough to manage it, although I feared she would drop me. Nancy picked up Valerie’s box. Together they lifted and placed our boxes carefully into slots in the discs on the table, side by side facing the bed, but slightly angled towards each other.
Nancy walked over to the windows and drew the drapes lowering the ambient light in the room.
‘If Dave and his young blonde had been in the mood, I’d have displayed them like this. Hopefully we’ll get to do it with the girls from Osaka later’, Nancy said, guiding Laura onto the bed, where they lay propped up looking at us.
‘This is how it’s done’, Nancy tapped the device on her wrist. Suddenly we were illuminated as the material surrounding me and Valerie lit up brightly, displaying us in our little prisons – in a changing spectrum of colours, eventually settling on Valerie in a red and I in a blue glow. Nancy adjusted the device again, and I found myself turning slowly in an anticlockwise direction. Valerie was similarly spinning past but in the opposite direction, occasionally our eyes met, and with every revolution I could see the two girls watching us on the bed.
‘The speed and direction of rotation can be varied. They can see us and we can see them’, explained the Chinese girl, ‘but if we want privacy we can adjust the opacity of the material so that they can’t see out, but we can see them just as clearly. Like this’.
Suddenly the walls of the box became opaque, and I could only see through a few of the ventilation holes, while still bathed in the blue light. The feeling of claustrophobia intensified markedly.
Nancy continued, ‘If we want complete privacy, they could be inserted facing inwards, or the boxes turned to face away. As they are, they can see and hear a little of what’s going on through the ventilation holes. They can be inserted facing each other or back to back, so that they look like bookends, as they are now. It’s more balanced like that. What do you think?’
‘That’s fantastic’, chirped Laura, ‘but how are they powered, I can’t see any cables?’
‘By induction, from under the table, so they can be rotated and lit for as long as required’, answered Nancy. ‘They can be set on auto, random, or to stop when my wrist controller senses I’ve fallen asleep, and start again if I wake. They have all kinds of features, including audible warnings if they start to pee, which triggers sensors in the litter tray. You can choose either a beep or an alarm, with a choice of voices and accents. I’ll set it to demo.
A chirpy very young girlie voice sounded out of my box, ‘I’m doing a wee-wee’, then a mature measured older woman, ‘I’m taking a piss, if you care to watch’, and a really desperate sounding young woman, ‘I’ve been dying to piss, now I can’t hold it any longer, so here goes’, followed by half a dozen other variants.
The young women creased themselves laughing as they heard each one.
‘The box can also be set to speak in the synthesised voice of its occupant. Listen to this’, added Nancy, pointing towards us and touching the device.
‘Hi, I’m Valerie. I’m twenty seven years of age and four feet eleven inches tall, that’s fifty-nine inches. I weigh ninety-eight pounds. I was born in Newcastle, England, but now live in Manchester, where I attended university, graduating in 2006 with an upper second class honours degree in Sociology. Subsequently, I trained as a teacher and now work full time teaching a class of ten year olds in one of the suburbs. My tits are rather on the small side and I wear a B cup bra. My vagina is small and very tight as I’ve been exercising it daily for over two years – it can grip and hold a thin glass rod. I’m definitely heterosexual, preferring sex with men, although I haven’t had a lot of experience. I love masturbating, which I’ve been doing since the age of thirteen, although I’m generally not allowed to play with my cunt without permission these days. I had my first serious sexual encounter when I was sixteen, losing my virginity to an older man, but thankfully I didn’t get pregnant. I had my first reluctant experience with a woman two years ago, but now find it very enjoyable. My tongue has had plenty of exercise and I like licking clits. I’m submissive, very obedient, and like to be told what to do. Right now I’m beginning to feel horny, my clit has started throbbing and my cunt is getting wet. I can’t wait to get out of this box to pleasure you. Victoria, the slut in the other box is feeling horny too, and we will do whatever you ask if you decide to release us. We will do our utmost to be pleasing. If not, feel free to punish us. I’ve been whipped and caned several times, and she was caned less than an hour ago. When you’re done please put us back in.’
‘The boxes communicate with each other, identify the occupants by their collars, and the data is sent in real time, synthesised perfectly in the correct intonation and accent of the girl. The collar detects her accent and speech pattern as she wears it and converses over time and the computer will mimic perfectly. You wouldn’t be able to tell the difference. This one has a slight Geordie accent typical of the north-east of England. The software in the boxes and collars is upgraded automatically’, explained Nancy.
‘That is brilliant technology. Wow, she’s a teacher. I like her foreign accent. She sounds pretty cultured to me. I graduated high school, but dropped out of college. It’s a pity you’re sending them back today, as I’d like to play with them later, and perhaps try my new crop out on the teacher. I really liked the peeing options, they’re hilarious. Can you set them on girlie for her, and desperation for the blue?’ asked Laura, giggling.
‘OK’, said Nancy, ‘If they do soil, a light will flash in the bottom corner to indicate the need to change the litter tray. I think they’re brilliant too, as do most of Dave’s friends. By the way, if you think this is amazing, you’ll find what’s in the pipeline mind-blowing. We’ll be attending a seminar in Tokyo next month, prior to the launch of the virtual collars and bands, with which all those enrolled in the Program, including you and me, will be fitted. I don’t know much about them now, except what Dave has told me. I doubt if you’ll have time to play with the Japanese twins. In any case we can’t mark them with a cane or crop until after the presentation this evening. I’m not sure who Dave is bringing with him, but they’ll want to see them both in pristine condition’.
I was glad I didn’t need to take a pee as it would have been even more embarrassing to have the box announce the fact to whoever was listening. However by this time I, like Valerie, was beginning to feel even hornier due to the effects of the new application of gel to my cunt, as it warmed and tingled. I hadn’t realised that my implants and collar passed on personal information, even what I said, and how I said it, directly to a distant computer. I wondered what Nancy meant by ‘virtual collars and bands’ but guessed that I’d find out in due course.
‘Your wrist controller has been despatched and you should have it this afternoon sometime’, added Nancy.
‘I can’t wait’, chirped the girl, ‘I wish I could shock their clits in those boxes right now, especially the teacher’s’.
‘My, you have a cruel streak, Laura. I’ll activate their gags and set them on random, so that they are kept occupied and we are entertained – they’ll get the occasional jolt if they don’t maintain the rhythm’.
Almost immediately my collar vibrated, and I got a shock in my clit stem, I thrust out my tongue fully and wiggled it vigorously, seeing Valerie doing likewise as she rotated past me.
Laura’s face lit up, and was looking at us wide-eyed. ‘Did you see the blue one’s eyes roll up just then, I’m sure her clit got buzzed, because her tongue started working in that instant. I don’t know if it’s the effect of the gel, or looking at them, but I’m really turned on to think that we can do that, and we decide when they are released. I like the thought that they can see and hear a little of what’s going on. I’m getting really horny, my clitty is beginning to tingle a bit too, piped Laura. ‘I’ve had a little discipline and handling training, and of course I’m familiar with the pee-hole implant, but I’ve got a lot to learn from you... you have them eating out of your hand. I don’t know how you do it’.
‘It’s better to think of them as pets, once they’re trained. It helps with voice tone and commands. They instinctively know who the boss is, if the right attitude, intonation and eye contact are adopted. There’s no need to raise one’s voice at all. Dave appointed me after observing how I handled. He was impressed and said I was a natural. You’ll pick it up quickly enough, as you’ve got it too’, Nancy added.
‘We have an hour, and I’m as aroused as you are, and you’ve had the chance to catch up on some sleep’, she continued.
‘Would you prefer me to take them out, so they can pleasure us?’ Nancy asked the girl.
‘I think I’d prefer having them in there, it’s a real turn on, them being so tightly confined, while we can do as we like out here’, Laura replied.
‘That’s the girl!’ exclaimed Nancy, that attitude is one of the reasons I selected you at the interview.
They kissed each other on the lips, got undressed and made love in front of us, both climaxing several times, although I couldn’t see clearly what they were doing because my eye line was at right angles to the floor, the holes were small, and each rotation took about twenty seconds. They cuddled for a while afterwards. I was getting more uncomfortable and frustrated in the box as I watched, listened and tongued, but thankful that I didn’t need to pee this time, and desperately aware of the sensual itch emanating from my slit.
Nancy was right, her eyes and tone of voice intimidated me, and I found that I couldn’t be other than desperate not to displease her. It was awful to be completely at the mercy and disposal of such young women, who could do more or less what they liked with me. Worse still, it aroused them, and it was done in such a matter of fact way.
Eventually Nancy looked at her wrist, and said, ‘It’s time for lunch – the food is superb, and it’s all paid for – this hotel chain is a Company wholly-owned subsidiary. This suite can only be accessed by Program personnel. I’ll get a text just before the twins and their escort arrive, and I’ll bring them up for Tracy to check their hair and make-up, and come back down again if we haven’t finished. When we return, I’ll see to these two and send them on their way afterwards’. They dressed and walked out leaving us rotating slowly in our opaque Hi-glas prisons.
Valerie and I were unable to communicate with each other because of the gags, which put us through three sessions of tongue exercise, although I could see a little of her body in the box, still illuminated in red. I imagined she could see a little of me illuminated in blue, also.
Some three hours later, I guess, as Nancy returned, the opacity of the boxes cleared suddenly, the glow disappeared as the Chinese girl stopped the rotation and I could see. She was followed by Laura who had three naked petite nose-leashed women crawling at her heels. Two were blindfolded. When they reached the table Nancy spoke sharply to the women in Japanese, who immediately bowed their heads to the carpet.
Coincidentally, at that very moment Valerie’s box chirped, ‘I’m doing a wee-wee’, ‘I’m doing a wee-wee’, several times. Nancy stooped a little to watch Valerie peeing, nodding her satisfaction as the little girlie voice made the announcement, and Laura giggled. Valerie visibly blushed.
Leaving us, Nancy had Laura release us while she tidied the bed then took away the two metal boxes. I wasn’t as stiff after this confinement. Laura indicated with her crop that we put our heads down to the carpet facing the Japanese women.
When Nancy returned she picked up the Hi-glas boxes, and Valerie and I were led to the bathroom where she was made to clean out the tray and box. Mine was checked to see if it was soiled. We then followed behind her on hands and knees as she carried the boxes to the pillory room where the others were stored.
Once back in the main bedroom, we were made to kneel again facing the Japanese women, who had their faces still buried obediently in the carpet. Nancy ensured that we were kneeling properly, knees wide hands behind neck, elbows back. She issued a quiet command in Japanese, they immediately knelt to attention, and Laura removed the blindfolds.
As expected, two of them were identical twins, very pretty, and slim with small tits, impossible for me to distinguish between them. It was hard to guess their ages, but early twenties at most. Their steel collars were engraved - ‘MAMIKO’ and ‘MAKOTO’ - in western and Japanese script. The third was an older petite woman, in her forties, I guessed. She had fuller breasts, and her collar read ‘TAKAKO’.
Nancy spoke sharply, and the twins stuck their tongues right out, sporting shiny steel studs.
At another command from the Chinese woman, the three got on their backs, knees wide, holding themselves open. All were hairless. Between the labia majora of the twins there was only a flat area with a tiny peaked clitoral hood at the top and a thin darker vertical line depending from it, as I had seen on the women similarly sealed back at the House. Valerie didn’t show any sign of surprise at seeing them either, so I assumed she was familiar with that modification too. Takako was not sealed and had a prominent clit.
However, Laura noticeably drew in a deep breath.
Nancy turned to her, ‘Because they’re really small, with miniscule inner lips, the twins have the sealed modification’, she explained, ‘we’ll leave them closed until just before Dave and his guest arrive, then we’ll unzip them and take them to squat, and you can apply the gel to warm them up a bit, After they’ve performed, Dave intends to practice kinbaku or shibari – Japanese rope bondage – on them. He’s excellent at it. There are hooks and pulleys fixed to the ceiling above the table where he can suspend them in various ways. He’s taught me a little of it, and I’ll probably have to assist. Last month he suspended two women one above the other, inverted. Two little sticks were tied above and below their tongues holding them out. The lower one had her legs tied open, and the upper one’s trapped tongue rested in her companion’s vagina. She used the tip of it to bring her to orgasm. It was fascinating to watch. That reminds me, I’d better text him to see if he requires them to have full bladders as he may want them to piss on each other when suspended. I’ve seen him do that before. Afterwards, we’ll put the twins on display in the boxes for the night with their tongues tied the same way the sticks behind their piercings, and they’ll have nose hooks fitted. It’s a very effective gagging method. Thankfully I won’t have to stay with them if they are required in bed during the night, as Dave is fluent in Japanese’.
Nancy took her phone from her pocket and tapped out a message as she continued to talk.
‘The older one is their escort, she’s forty-five, and a Senior from their House in Osaka, who will be accompanying them back in the morning. She carried the three collars in her hand bag through security and on the flight in first class. They were refitted at JFK once they were through control. Like the sluts, they wore scarves to cover them. She speaks a little English, and we’ll have to accommodate her. I don’t distinguish between Juniors and Seniors, I treat them all the same’, added Nancy.
‘She’s quite attractive for her age, but her tits are beginning to sag. Her clit is amazing, I haven’t seen one as big as that’, remarked Laura.
Nancy squatted between Takako’s open legs, and bade Laura do the same. She pulled the woman’s hood right back to reveal the clit. ‘I’d say it was a little bigger than half an inch. I checked the twins’ files, and they’re quite big too, as you’ll see when we unzip them later, but I haven’t checked this one’s data. She’s got prominent nipples too’. Nancy held the clit between finger and thumb stretching it outwards. The woman turned her face to one side, as the girls took turns playing with her nipples and clitoris. I’m sure she felt humiliated having two very young women examining her most sensitive parts.
Nancy continued, ‘I’ve seen one or two larger ones. I treat them all the same regardless of age. They must know their place, be obedient, and give me proper respect. Because you look young, the occasional one may try it on with you, but don’t take any nonsense from the bitches’.
The woman was discussed and handled in a casual way by the two young women, even though she was old enough to be their mother.
‘By the way, I have three inflexible rules which apply to all the men, women and girls I use. First, their heads must never be higher than our waists. They must remain on all fours, kneeling, or squatting at all times. The second is they do not talk without permission, and never to each other or among themselves. I tend to keep them gagged whenever possible, and if not needed, confined strictly in one form or another. If you see one standing or talking, they must be punished, preferably as soon as possible after the offence. Thirdly, are not to use the WC; they must squat in the shower or use a container, which they will clean afterwards. If they soil a litter tray, they must clean it ready for the next occupant. They should also be told why they are being punished so that they will learn the lesson’.
I was glad that Nancy hadn’t heard Valerie and I whispering in the shower, earlier.
She was interrupted by a chime on her phone. ‘He doesn’t want them to squat beforehand. He wants me to check if either or both of them need to pee before the performance, and if they do he’ll include it in the show. If not, they can do it in the boxes during the night’.
She refitted our leashes and took us out of the bedroom, with Laura and her three charges following. We stopped at the pillory room where the twins were quickly secured in them facing into the room, as we had been the previous afternoon, with their little toes zip-tied together, their sealed cunts on display.
Takako, Valerie, and I waited patiently on all fours behind the twins.
‘As we have a little time before the sluts leave, would you like to try out your crop and the cane now, so I can give you some tips?’ Nancy asked Laura.
‘Yeah, bring it on, I can’t wait’, responded the girl.
The three of us were led by our noses out into the vestibule, where Nancy had us line up in a corner on all fours, knees widely spread, heads up, backs arched. She had Laura remove the leashes.
The two of them stood in the centre of the room, which had a small side table, on which was a large vase of flowers, with an upright chair with padded seat beside it. A full length framed mirror adorned the opposite wall.
Nancy, holding the cane in one hand, pointed at Valerie and said ‘Here, quickly’.
The girl scampered over to her feet.
To Laura, she said, ‘When I cane or whip, I always think of it as a performance, and imagine that I have an audience. It should be aesthetically pleasing, not only for me, but for anyone watching. The subject, in this case the red slut, should be positioned so as to be on display and clearly under my control throughout, like a pet dog. She should be concentrating on every word I say and every movement I make’.
‘Head up... elbows flat... fingers straight... back arched... ass up... knees wide... toes pointed’, she quietly instructed Valerie.
The girl complied. Using the tip of the cane, Nancy adjusted her position to her satisfaction as she spoke her instructions. She used it to lift Valerie’s chin to bring her head up a little further, and the inside of her thighs to spread her wider.
‘Whether kneeling or bending, I think the labia should always be parted’, she said as she tapped the thighs. I saw Valerie’s glistening slit open slightly. Nancy nodded, and inserted the tip of the cane an inch or so into the vagina. ‘Ah, just so. She’s still horny and wet because of the gel’. She held up the end of the cane for Laura to see just how wet Valerie was.
‘If she breaks position after a stroke make it clear to her that she is to get back into it quickly without being told, ready for the next one, else she’ll get an extra cut.
‘Understood?’ she asked Valerie.
‘Yes Miss’, came the response.
‘As for stance, you should be balanced, relaxed, and comfortable, one foot forward. I’m right handed, and I put my left forward. I touch the spot I’m aiming for, and then I bring my arm up to shoulder height to administer the stroke. It’s an art as much as a science. If you’re tall, a subject on hands and knees can be awkward. We’ll put them over the chair later which provides support and helps keep them in position’.
Nancy touched Valerie’s butt with the end of the cane, and raised it high, slashing down hard on the girl’s white ass. Valerie yelped, her head jerked, and she involuntarily closed her knees and bent her back. Nancy waited a few seconds, gave her a sharp tap on her head, ‘Position, I won’t be telling you again’.
Valerie complied quickly.
‘Go ahead’, Nancy told Laura.
Valerie received half a dozen strokes from the girl, some of them harder than others, and soon there were bright reddish purple stripes across her buttocks.
‘Get back to your place.
‘Now you!’ she said sharply to Takako’.
Valerie scuttled behind Nancy and Laura and joined me to watch the Japanese woman being caned.
Nancy positioned her first, the woman’s large droopy tits hanging down. She was slower to respond, and was prodded with the cane to bring her to a point where Nancy was satisfied. This time Laura was given the cane.
She brought it down really hard, and the woman gave a high pitched shriek, breaking her position, bringing her hand to her butt, and mumbling something in Japanese.
Hearing her, Nancy quickly stepped forward, grabbed Takako firmly by the hair and lifted her to a kneeling position. She smacked her face hard three or four times, and the sound resounded around the little room. Still holding her hair, Nancy gripped her left nipple between finger and thumb, twisting and pinching it hard. The woman squirmed, and Nancy slapped her face again. From her pocket Nancy removed a shiny steel toothed clamp, held it up to Takako’s face, pushed the woman onto her back, spread her legs, and called Laura over.
‘Put this on the base of her clit’, she told her. Laura knelt to do so, and Takako screamed and thrashed about.
When Laura stood, Nancy dragged the woman up, smacked her face again, and dragged her over to Laura’s feet, pushing her head down. ‘Kiss and lick until I tell you to stop’ she hissed, repeating in Japanese.
While the woman licked the red shoes, Nancy caned her ass hard, saying as she did so, ‘She called you a bitch’. Finally Takako was brought back to the original position for Laura to resume caning her. I could see the shiny clamp hanging down from the clitoris, shaking with every stroke. She was given at least a dozen. When Laura finished, the woman turned, licked her shoes again, and remaining bowed spoke in Japanese, before scuttling to Valerie’s side, tears running down her cheeks.
Laura looked at Nancy.
‘Nancy translated, ‘Please forgive this one, Mistress’, and she thanks you for beating her.
Laura nodded with satisfaction, lifted her chin, looked at me, ‘Here!’ she said confidently, and I scampered over and got into the position as best as I could. The girl instructed me confidently with the cane tip. As I spread my knees wider, I felt my labia parting, and the cane being inserted all the way in.
‘Hehe, this one’s horny too’, the girl giggled, holding the cane up for Nancy to see.
Laura’s technique was improving. I cried out and broke position every time the cane landed on my cheeks. It was agony, and I had to be tapped occasionally to remind me to get back into position for the next stroke. I think I received half a dozen really painful ones before I was told to get back to my place in the line up.
I heard a chime, and Nancy checked her phone.
‘Simon, our tech guy here in New York, has arrived with your controller. He’s on the way up’, announced Nancy. Moments later there was a rap on the door which she opened, and a short, fair-haired, young man entered, smiling broadly, when he glanced in my direction. He handed her the small package he was carrying, which she passed to Laura. ‘We’ll activate it later, and I’ll show you how to use it’.
‘Simon, this is my new trainee assistant, Laura. I’m giving her some tips on discipline, if you’d care to stay and watch’.
Simon nodded at Laura, ‘Hi Laura. I’d love to, but I can only stay for a few minutes’, he replied. She gestured for him to stand to the back and side close to me, where he wouldn’t interfere with the cane, but would get a clear view. Laura placed the package in her white handbag on the side table.
Nancy fetched the upright chair, and Valerie was bent over the back of it, feet wide apart, on her toes, hands grasping the bottom of its front legs. Laura and Nancy took turns to cane her, until she was screaming, and tears were running down her face. ‘Please, please stop’ she cried. ‘Quiet’, Nancy responded firmly, and the caning continued, until Valerie’s ass was covered with welts.
I looked up at Simon, who was leaning against the wall near me, watching the action intently, looking at Valerie’s ass and slit. I was glad that my rump was turned to the wall, hoping he would leave before it was my turn. There was a noticeable bulge in his jeans.
It seemed that Nancy didn’t miss much as she had noticed it too, for she grabbed the tear-stained Valerie by the hair and brought her on hands and knees to Simon’s feet.
‘Feeling horny, eh?’ she enquired looking down at his crotch, ‘Would you like to use the slut’s mouth?’
‘Now, that’s an offer I can’t refuse’, he said. Nancy told the girl to unzip him, take his cock out, and give him a blowjob. Nancy pushed the back of her head so that it slid right into her mouth. ‘Take it all in. Don’t let me see you slack off, or I’ll put you back over the chair. Get your hands behind your back, and spread your knees wide’. She placed Simon’s hand on the back of the girl’s head, and he began pumping her mouth.
Takako was called forward and got the same treatment, if not somewhat harder. Nancy spread the little woman’s legs painfully wide and grunted each time she brought the cane down on her ass. Takako yelped but didn’t speak this time. The pain from the clit clamp and the cane was evident on her face. Laura took over the caning and Takako cried out. Simon finally gasped as he shot a load into Valerie. Her eyes opened wide and she gagged as he came, his ejaculate dribbling down her chin as he withdrew. She carefully licked him clean, before putting his penis back in and doing up his zip.
Nancy watched and waited while Valerie finished off, ‘Nice dick you have the Simon’. She pointed at Takako, ‘This old bitch gave Laura a bit of attitude, so she’s been clit clamped to teach her a lesson’, she explained. ‘Would you like to give her a couple of strokes too?’
‘Always glad to assist’, he said, stepping forward, taking the cane offered to him by Laura. ‘Would it be OK if I had a look, I’ve never seen something like that?’
‘Ask my assistant’, Nancy replied, ‘she attached it’.
‘Go ahead, my pleasure, she’s all yours’, said the girl.
Simon stepped forward and squatted between Takako’s legs, opened her labia, and took a good look at the clamp. The woman twitched nervously as he examined her. As he flicked the clamp back and forth with the tip of the cane, she made little mewling noises, her back arching, lifting herself higher on her toes, in an effort to escape.
‘That’s a very purple-looking clitoris’, he remarked. ‘Those teeth are really biting into it. It must be agonising’.
‘Cane her some more to take her mind off it’, said Nancy.
He stood, stepped back, lifted the instrument high, and I heard the swishing sound, then the crack as it contacted Takako’s butt. She wailed.
I had to turn my head away, and it was all the worse knowing that my turn was next. I was afraid to displease the Chinese woman who might inflict even greater cruelty on me, perhaps offering Simon the chance to cane me too, which was unthinkable.
He gave Takako four more, before handing the cane back to Laura.
‘Thank you for a very interesting experience’, he remarked.
Laura’s eyes twinkled at him, and she blushed.
‘You don’t need much tuition’, Nancy commented wryly.
‘Thanks both, I enjoyed it’, he said, ‘I’ve had a frustrating weekend, and this has helped make up for it. Unfortunately I’ve got to go, as the cab’s waiting for me, though I’d like to stay to watch the rest of the training. Nice meeting you Laura, see you both soon’. He opened the door and left.
I breathed a sigh of relief. Being caned was bad enough, but in front of, or even by, a young man would have been intensely embarrassing and humiliating. He would have been able to see everything I had between my legs – might even have asked to examine me as well. My teen boyfriend and Dave were the only men who had seen me naked.
When Takako had returned to her place beside us, Nancy looked at me, pointed to the chair, and I crawled forward. Once over it, my body and my ass cheeks were stretched. I opened my legs until my lips parted, perching on my tiptoes. Nancy tapped my inner thighs to widen my stance. The first slash, when it came, was searing, as I felt it cutting into my tender flesh, my body held in place by the chair. It knocked the breath out of me. It took several seconds before I could get back into position without being told. I have little memory of the rest of the caning, or of which of them was doing it, but I remember screaming.
In all, I think Valerie and I got some twenty five strokes each, Takako several more, before being leashed again and led back to the pillory room where the twins waited, their butts having been spared because of the forthcoming presentation.
Nancy reached down, removed the Japanese woman’s nose-leash, and examined then touched her asshole. She flinched and squealed when her butt was handled.
‘Pass me my green plastic box of tricks, the blue butt plug, and a ring gag off the shelf’ she said casually to Laura. Nancy knelt and placed the little box on the floor beside her. She took out a tube, lubricated her index finger and slid it in and out of the woman’s asshole a few times, none too gently, before inserting a second finger. She took the steel plug from Laura, coated it, and pushed it into Takako, who opened her eyes wide, grunting as her sphincter closed around it. Then the ring gag was expertly fitted, holding the woman’s jaws wide open. She pulled her tongue out and clipped two blue plastic clothes pins onto the tip of it, through which she threaded a length of thin cord. The clit clamp was removed and the clit rubbed. The woman screamed and bucked as it was done. Nancy took a small container of gel out of the box and opened it. She dug into the pocket of her jeans and took out several small brown sachets, opened two, emptying thecontents of little black grains into the palm of her left hand. She dipped her finger into the gel, and rolled it over the grains in her hand, before inserting it into Takako’s vagina. She repeated the process spreading it all over her clit and labia. Finally she dipped her pinky into the gel and coated it in the grains, bent closer to the woman’s slit and slid it into her urethra, causing Takako to squirm. To cap it all, I couldn’t believe it when Nancy re-attached the clit clamp, prompting a loud squeal.
Casually looking at Takako’s purple striped butt with its blue plug and coated cunt, Nancy murmured her satisfaction.
‘She’ll be more respectful from now on’.
‘I don’t like having any of them on the loose around here during a presentation’, she explained, especially if there are things I need to do. I’ve got to read up ready for my meeting at Stanford next week. I haven’t the inclination or the time to be a minder’.
She checked her wrist device, lifted one of the cloth-covered utility boxes down off the shelf where all four boxes were arrayed, opened it, and removed the base plate to reveal the drain hole. Once she had pushed the woman in, as she closed the door, she passed the two ends of the cord attached to the clothes pins through one of the holes level with the woman’s face. Within moments Takako was confined in the box. I thought I detected a sign of panic in her eyes as she slid in, head bent as the door was closed and the bolts slid across.
‘Give me a hand’, continued Nancy. Together they lifted the box and placed it back on the shelf at waist height with the others. Once there, Nancy tied the ends of the cord which dangled on the outside of the metal door, taking a little weight from the green box, she hooked it on to the loop.
Nancy spoke in Japanese to the woman, through the ventilation holes in the door, and I heard an indistinct grunted reply. ‘She hasn’t been confined in one of these before, so I told her that if she needs to pee while she’s in there, to just do it, as there’s a litter tray underneath her. I butt plugged her so that we don’t get a stinky mess’. She spoke through the holes again, and received another grunt in reply. ‘I gather her cunt is warming up nicely already. One last thing, I’ll put her gag on random to teach her tongue a lesson. It’ll have to work harder with the weight on the pins. I’ve told her that if they come off she’ll get another thrashing when I release her’, she smiled at Laura.
‘We’ll leave her here until the presentation this evening, then we’ll put her in one of the pillories either in here or in the bedroom so she can watch. While the twins are on display in the Hi-glas boxes during the night, we’ll apply some more peppered gel and re-box her on the far side of the bedroom.
Nancy touched the device on her wrist, and the metal weight attached to Takako’s tongue began to swing a little, grating on the door, as the woman got into her tonguing rhythm. Nancy looked at Laura, and nodded her satisfaction.
‘I’ll email a report to her House Mistress before they leave for the airport tomorrow, with a few suggestions for further discipline’.
Almost immediately, Nancy’s phone trilled and she listened briefly. Turning to Laura she said, ‘I’ll see the sluts off, their car is here. You can start getting the twins ready. Fit ring gags, the lotus-leaf motif butt plugs are on the shelf. If the girls are tight use your fingers to loosen them up as I did just now – I asked Tracy to give them both an enema before she did their hair, make-up and manicures. As you have a little sadistic streak, use the rest of the pepper sachets I picked up in the restaurant, you might care to sprinkle some on the plugs first to make their wait more interesting for them and for you. Tracy is returning at six to dress the twins as geishas, and to complete their hairdo. The costumes are in the make-up room next door. They will look stunning. I’ll meet you down in the restaurant for a coffee break in ten to fifteen minutes’. Pointing towards Takako’s box, she continued, ‘As we can’t leave her clit-clamped for too long, just before you leave, remove the litter tray, and tip her box over so that you can take the clamp off. Don’t forget to massage her clit to restore blood flow, then tip the box back upright and replace the tray. Wash the clamp in the bathroom and bring it down to me, I always keep it in my pocket’.
‘No problem, thanks!’ I sure wouldn’t have thought of peppering them’, answered Laura. ‘What’s it like?’.
‘Agony’, said Nancy, grinning.
My mind was in turmoil at the thought of what awaited the poor twins and their mature escort during the next few hours. I wondered if they had any idea, or if they had arrived expecting a pleasant surprise, as I had on the Saturday morning.
Leading us out, we were told to kneel and wait by the elevator doors. Nancy returned with two plastic bags, one red the other blue, and called the elevator. We crawled into it after her. Once inside and the doors were closed, she paused it. The stars were peeled off our tits. Our leashes were unclipped, the rings removed from our noses. Mine was inset with a sapphire stone. She took out two little plastic containers, one from each bag and replaced the tiny plugs in our noses using the implement she used to remove them. She pressed the lobby button and the elevator descended. She handed the red bag to Valerie and the blue one to me. ‘Put your Guards on, and get dressed’, she said.
Valerie’s dress, scarf and shoes were identical to mine in style, but her’s were red. When we were dressed, holding only our little penis cases, Nancy re-activated our urethral implants by touching the device on her wrist. In the lobby she deposited the bags in a bin. She walked ahead of us carrying our nose rings, leashes and the implement in her hand, escorting us to the desk, where without a word she left us with a chauffeur who was waiting.
We tried to keep our asses off the seat as much as possible, and we continued our chat. Valerie said that she had been desperate to relieve herself for most of the night, and had heard Esther’s dismissive response to my plea. Both of us agreed that our night in the boxes was the worst of our lives. The gel was still having an effect on my cunt, and Valerie said that she wished she could rub hers too, but of course our implants and Guards would not allow it. She suggested we try inserting our penises into our Guards so that we could relieve the urge, but the Guards refused to open, so we had to remain in a state of frustration. We were driven to Teterboro Airport, and found that Valerie was to return by private charter direct to Manchester.
I returned to the House in the same manner as I went, but feeling stiff, exhausted and with a sore ass, but still feeling somewhat horny. I had never visited New York before, and I thought that if I ever returned it wouldn’t be to repeat the experience of that weekend. I realised after I got back that I had not been given anything to eat or drink, other than the blonde girl’s pee, while away on my travels. I was hungry and thirsty. I had also been given some idea of Dave’s wealth and authority. I wondered how the Japanese twins were getting on, imagining them suspended and squirming in very tight rope bondage, before spending the night on display in the rotating boxes. I thought of Takako, waiting, boxed on the shelf in the small room with burning cunt and a large throbbing aching clitoris. I was glad that I hadn’t really pissed off the Chinese woman, having got off lightly with just a dozen strokes of the cane. I hoped that I wasn’t destined to meet up with her again.
****
If you would like to hear the rest of Victoria’s story please let me have your comments.
Victoria and the Chastity-Guard MK III
Part 9
[Dave expects me to send him periodic updates on how I’m getting on during my time in the Program. I know he edits them, so I don’t know which parts you are able to read. Therefore, events may or may not be in actual chronological order]
My visit to New York had made my life in the House appear almost normal. I slept soundly that Sunday night after first tucking into a hefty dinner. It was such a relief to be able to go to the bathroom more or less whenever I wished. When I awoke on Monday morning, I was really stiff after my awful experience in the boxes, but I quickly limbered up. Anne and I had our respective turns on the benches wearing the awful ring gags, although we were beginning to get accustomed to them, our tongues having ached for weeks initially.
Anne drove me, as was her usual practice, to my office building, as it was on her way to her’s. I think she did so partly to keep me on side, hoping that life would be a little easier, though I kept her on quite a short leash, and didn’t tolerate moans and complaints. Gradually her behaviour had improved as a result.
After dinner on the Tuesday evening Sam told me to report to Brooke, so I knocked on the E & D door and knelt to wait. Presently Brooke answered. Untypically she was dressed in jeans and a pretty flowered top and was barefoot. Normally around the House she wore revealing but dominant outfits in leather or PVC, with matching heels. She looked even younger and was no taller than me. She smiled and invited me through into her sitting room, which in itself was unusual as it was only the second time I had been there.
Brooke reclined on her couch and indicated for me to kneel a few feet away. I adopted the position, but she told me to relax, although I kept my knees apart a little.
‘I’ve a few things to discuss with you’, she said.
‘The first concerns Anne. I have to say that you confirmed my decision to give you seniority. When I first set eyes on her, I found her manner condescending and superior. I don’t know why Dave selected her for the Program as she hasn’t got the looks, and he didn’t modify her appearance. I read her file and I think she was lucky she met him because she wouldn’t have been around for much longer. She owes him and the Company a huge debt of gratitude, but she didn’t seem willing to enter fully into the commitment she made. Dave usually releases women in their forties, depending on their looks, but our wealthy attorney is providing a steady income for the Company, so my guess is that she will be with us for a while yet. At the moment I’m considering her future here, which brings me on to the next subject which is Linda’.
I listened as Brooke continued.
‘She seems to have taken to you in a big way. Some might say she is besotted. She looks on Lisa as some kind of mother figure who keeps her under control, even though they satisfy each other’s sexual needs. I was a bit surprised that Lisa did that with her, because of the large age difference of more than twenty five years. But then she has needs, as do we all. Linda is young and impressionable’.
Brooke stretched her arm over to the little table beside the sofa, and picked up a very slim I-Tablet, tapped it a few times, and directed my attention to the large flat screen TV fixed to the far wall – it was at least five feet across. Brooke had clearly prepared the sequence I was about to see beforehand.
The first scene was of Linda prostrating herself at my feet begging permission to use the bathroom. It then cut to my pleasuring her on her bench. Using the tablet, Brooke zoomed in on my head and face, and onto Linda’s. It was erotic. I was making love to her with my mouth and tongue and was obviously enjoying it. Linda didn’t take her eyes off me the entire while, looking like a lovesick puppy. I was too busy licking her clit to notice.
The scene moved on to Anne and Linda seeing to me on the bench, zooming in on Linda’s face as she examined me. It was amazing technology – the camera didn’t miss the flicker of an eyelid, and it seemed it was only inches from her face. Linda was fascinated with my entire vagina moving in to look at my clit and pee-hole. I could see the tip of her tongue wetting her lips as she did so.
The TV screen split with the scene on one side and a graphical display on the left.
‘That graph indicates Linda’s sexual arousal – she actually had a number of small orgasms while she examined you. I’ve looked at those she has with Lisa and they don’t bear comparison. You also were highly aroused when you first examined Linda, and came close to an orgasm when you licked her’.
I blushed, as I hadn’t realised the extent – hadn’t admitted it to myself even – how much I was attracted to the girl, but Brooke knew all about it.
Brooke switched off the display, and continued.
‘I know that Linda has told you about her past. She hasn’t shared that with anyone except Lisa. You are forbidden to tell anyone about it, especially her relationship with me, Mama, I mean Mistress Christine, and Dave. If you do, you will be removed from here, and you will not like your new home at all. Do you understand?’
‘Yes Miss’.
I am still undecided what to do about the situation.
‘That brings me to the final matter of interest. I don’t know where you went, what you did, or what happened to you over the weekend, other than you returned with some nice stripes on your backside, but I want to know all about it now -in detail’.
I told her about the private flight to New York and the events at the hotel. Occasionally she interjected,
‘That’s typical of Dave, he likes touches like that’, she said after I told her about my near-identical twin, Valerie.
She hadn’t heard of Nancy Wong when I named and described her, only commenting that, ‘Dave has many people working directly for him. She doesn’t come under Mama’s authority. She is responsible for individual women, Houses and other establishments which the Company owns in North America’.
Brooke studied her tablet and read off the information..
‘She’s his personal assistant, who organises events in the US and Canada, like the one you were part of. An orphan, twenty-two, born on the Chinese mainland, near Hong Kong, fluent in Cantonese, Mandarin and Japanese, Dave sent her to Bryn Mawr, in Pennsylvania, where she graduated cum laude in American Literature and Psychology. She’s going to Stanford to do her PhD in Psychology shortly, again funded by Dave. She’s bisexual and in the Program, but other details including her modification are privileged, so I can’t access them. Mama has held training seminars for some of them, so that the events proceed smoothly, but she’s never mentioned this one. However, Miss Wong has been assessed at a Grade 5 in female handling and discipline – that’s the highest grade’.
Brooke continued, ‘She must be very capable for Dave to have such confidence in her. She would have access to the Program enrolment worldwide, and it would be easy for her to do a search on similarity parameters, and come up with you and your friend Valerie. She will have spent time with Dave discussing his preferences and what type of presentation to organise depending on the women or girls Dave is entertaining. You may meet her again’.
‘I grimaced, ‘Perish the thought’.
‘What she has done’, Brooke said, ‘is to put a comment on your file that she caned you for wilful disobedience and attitude, but she hasn’t seen fit to send me a report, probably because she didn’t consider the offence serious enough’.
When I told her about the panic I felt when I thought that my septum was about to be pierced, she laughed.
‘When you were modified, a tiny plug was inserted into your septum, which can easily be removed and replaced using the proper instrument. All the women in the Program are fitted with them. Sometimes I use nose leashes for puppy training, but the collar leashes are simpler, so mainly I don’t bother. If I remember I’ll use the nose leash on you when next we visit the lawn’, she said, looking into my eyes and smiling sweetly.
I flinched.
Neither had Brooke heard of Esther, the young glamorous blonde. She confirmed that the woman was almost certainly not in the Program as she had menstruated – it was something which no resident did. I told Brooke that I was made to lick her clean after she peed.
‘Dave is very fond of beautiful stunning women. I don’t know how he acquires them’.
I raised one eyebrow while looking at Brooke.
‘No, they definitely are not whores, if that’s what you’re thinking. Dave would be grossly offended if anyone told him that. I know that most women who provide sex, in marriage or in other ways, get some benefit in return, but Dave never pays for sex directly. I think they are attracted by his aura of power and his wealth’.
‘His liaisons never seem to last long, a few weeks at most. He finds out what turns them on, and provides it. That young friend of his must have slight dominant tendencies and a liking for girls’.
‘Sometimes he brings them here. If they’re not in the Program they are not allowed into the House, as they mustn’t be aware of what goes on. They are put in the self-contained guest accommodation off the outer hall. Dave can then sleep with them after he has seen to business in the House. One of the residents dresses up as a maid and serves their meals’.
I went on to tell her about my dreadful night imprisoned in a tiny metal box and Esther’s refusal to let me out to pee, even though I was desperate, and being caned by Nancy for having spoken without permission. I didn’t mention the Hi-glas display version, lest it trigger an idea in Brooke’s mind.
She laughed. She really thought my terrible predicament funny.
‘How tall are you?’ she asked.
‘A touch under five feet’, I replied.
‘How small was the box?’ she enquired.
‘Very’, I said, ‘I was squeezed so tightly I could hardly move at all. It was incredibly claustrophobic. I guess it was about two feet high and even less wide. I wanted to pee so badly’.
Picking up her tablet she tapped it and studied it carefully for a couple of minutes.
She got up, went into the adjoining E & D room, returning with a leash which she fastened to my collar. I was led on all fours to the elevator and down into the Basement. Brooke left me kneeling to attention, and went through another door. She was gone for several minutes. When the door re-opened, she returned pulling an identical box on little wheels, by a chain attached to a ring on one of its sides. It was the same in every respect to the one I had been in on the Saturday night.
‘We keep a stock of them here’, she said casually, ‘I had to check if there was one for your height and build. Here it is’.
‘For ease of movement castors can be attached, or they can be carried by a handle’.
She turned it around, and on its back was clipped a sturdy handle, which she removed and fixed to two grooves in its top. She lifted it to show me.
She handed it to me to hold. It wasn’t that heavy.
‘A man or a strong woman like Sam can carry one when it contains a small woman or girl like you’, Brooke said. On its back was stuck a hand-written label, ‘4ft 10ins – 5ft 0ins. Petite. Suppleness Scale 5. Advisory: Ten-twelve hours’.
It had a couple of rows of small holes in its front for ventilation and the slit at the bottom. Brooke slid back the two bolts and opened its door wide. She grasped its bottom and pulled it out – held in place by grooves on three sides. Immediately underneath was the true bottom of the box, with an oval hole some eight inches long and four wide at its centre, long side facing out. The floor sloped gently towards it on all sides. Brooke placed the false bottom to one side.
‘Miss Wong should have removed this before putting you in. That hole is for the occupant to piss through. You would have been spared the agony, had she been considerate enough.
Brooke reached forward and pulled a low-sided tray from below the floor of the box, fitted to grooves underneath. It contained cat litter. Brooke had me pick up bits of it to smell. It was slightly perfumed.
‘Your Chinese friend was either careless or couldn’t give a fuck if you messed the box and the carpet. Even if you had, she would only have called the hotel cleaners to remove any stains’.
Brooke attached the chain to my leash, threading it between my legs, and had me pull the empty box around the Basement on hands and knees. It was light and easy to pull.
‘Sometimes residents end up in one of these if they misbehave’, she said. ‘If you like, I could put Anne in one, and you could take her up to your room to spend the night in it beside your bed’. She looked at my face to gauge my reaction to her suggestion.
I was stunned at the thought. It was worrying that this young woman, little more than a girl, dressed so innocently in her jeans and pretty flowered top, had the power to put women twice her age into such confinement. More worrying was the fact that to be given the option was strangely arousing. I wondered if Brooke noticed. Despite her age she had an uncanny knack of knowing the thoughts of the women she controlled.
Brooke sat on the box, and looked at me again.
‘We get regular updates about new developments’, she said, ‘but I don’t always keep up. There’s a display version of these boxes available which is transparent and has a lot of features, and I’ve ordered the complete range of sizes, and one for each of my Residents. They should be here next month. Some Houses have been using them for months, including one of our Ranches in Texas where every Resident spends a session in the box every week. I’ve been thinking of introducing it here, but only on weekends as there aren’t enough women here for a full week’.
My heart sank at the thought of spending ten hours in one of the terrible containers every weekend.
As Brooke was unusually forthcoming, I put up my hand to speak, and Brooke nodded her assent. ‘I overheard Miss Nancy mention something about ‘virtual collars and bands’.
‘Oh, yes, Mama told me a little about them, but not much, which she got from Dave last week. She’s a bit concerned, as everyone in the Program will have them, including her and me, and the steel collars won’t be required any more. Once they’re fitted it will be for life. They can be activated and de-activated, but never completely removed, a bit like the implants. Mama’s not sure how they work, but she’s got the impression that we’ll feel them on us all the time, but they will only be apparent to certain people and in particular places, like the House. Dave says that the level of control will increase a hundredfold’.
I gasped, ‘Does that mean that I’ll be wearing a collar to work, but no-one will see it, but I’ll feel it around my neck?’ I asked.
‘Not only a collar, but bands around wrists, ankles and waist too, which can be fastened together in all kinds of ways, visible or not. You will be able to see and feel them on yourself all the time, and depending on your status, you will be able to see others wearing them. For example, Dave will be able to see everyone’s at all times, Mama may be able to see mine, but her’s might be invisible to me, and mine invisible to you. Something like that. Apparently the collars can be used to train the wearer. She can be shocked, immobilised even, if she doesn’t behave and speak in an approved way. It can be used as a gag even. Speak or whisper, and you’ll get shocked. These virtual restraints can appear in any form desired, steel, leather, even gold, as the circumstances require. The collar will be able to display not only your name but all kinds of information about you, which will scroll around it on your neck, like an electronic sign. You may be wearing a virtual chastity guard and using a virtual penis to pee, soon, as well. Dave was enthusing about them to Mama, and she will be attending a seminar about them before too long. I can’t tell you any more than that’, Brooke explained, shrugging her little shoulders.
I gasped. I would feel a collar and bands on me for the rest of my life, even if others couldn’t see or feel them.
Brooke put the box against the Basement wall, leading me out and into the elevator. When we reached the ground floor, she unleashed and dismissed me. I returned quickly to my room to ponder my interview with her, and reflect on the House’s stock of strict confinement boxes.
****
The rest of that week was uneventful except for a House Meeting one evening where Brooke informed us of an impending inspection visit by Mistress Christine. I avoided Linda as much as possible, something the girl noticed. On the Thursday Linda came to see me, she was excited.
‘Will you come shopping with me on Saturday afternoon?’ she asked.
I was about to decline, but Linda continued.
‘Miss Brooke has given permission for us both to have the afternoon off, and to go together. Lisa knows too. I want to buy some new clothes, and you can help me choose. All my earnings from my part time job are mine, as my rent here is paid.’
She was so eager, and Brooke had OK’d it, so I had little choice but to agree It would also mean a break from anything Brooke might have otherwise planned for me. Linda jumped up and down in excitement giving me a little kiss on the lips.
That Saturday morning I spent an hour puppy training with Anne and Brooke. True to her word Brooke, to Anne’s great surprise, removed our nasal plugs, and leashed us by our noses. It certainly brought greater obedience. The slightest tug on the leash was very painful. Brooke had no need for the crop. Anne’s face was a picture as Brooke lifted her to beg by holding the leash above her head, and placing a candy on her tongue. The woman’s humiliation was complete. I hadn’t told her anything of my NY experience or of Brooke’s suggestion that she could be imprisoned in a little metal box by my bedside for an entire night. Had she known, I doubt if she would have been able to sleep. On reflection, I found it an intriguing thought.
That afternoon was sunny and bright. Linda and I travelled into the city centre to browse in the extensive glittering malls. I helped her select some sexy underwear, tiny panties and matching bra, shoes, top, and stylish jeans suitable for a girl her age. She paid with a credit card. I noticed it had Brooke’s name on it. We walked around arm in arm. It was like having a younger sister and she was so very pretty. We enjoyed a latte and some fresh cream pastries. We were completely relaxed. Thoughts of the House faded.
After the coffee, Linda gave me a knowing look, and led me by the arm into a large store and found the ladies room. I guessed what she wanted. Fortunately the room was empty. Linda checked the stalls to make sure they were unoccupied before prostrating herself, nose on my foot, ‘Please Miss Vicky, may I pee and shit?’ I was afraid someone might enter, but no one did. She drew me into a vacant stall, unfastened and lowered her jeans to her knees, she wore no panties, and I touched her Guard. She fitted the penis, climbed onto the seat facing me, pointed the penis downwards and emptied her bladder, then her bowels. She climbed down, adjusted her clothing, and we sauntered back out into the store. It was, all in all, a blissful afternoon. All too soon we were on the bus to the House.
****
By nine-thirty I was on my bed, alone, watching TV. My ‘phone vibrated. It was a text from Sam. ‘Basement now’.
I quickly made my way there, kneeling to attention in the vestibule after knocking the door. Sam came without delay, fastened a leash to my collar, and led me on all fours inside. Without speaking, she took me straight over to the metal box, which Brooke had left there the previous Tuesday. My heart sank. Sam removed my Guard. An ordinary ring gag was pushed behind my teeth and strapped firmly behind my neck. Sam slid back the bolts, opened it and removed the false bottom plate, revealing the oval hole.
‘Get in, bitch’ she said, pushing my knees against my breasts, and my head down. I started to panic as memories of the previous weekend flooded into my mind. Sam slapped my face hard and forced me in. She was far rougher and less adept at it than Nancy Wong had been. My toe was scuffed on the edge as she pushed my foot right inside. Once the door was closed, Sam grasped the chain which had been left on top of the box and pulled it, and me, contained within it, towards the door of the Basement and into the vestibule, where the box was left standing. Sam returned and put a black cloth over it, so that I couldn’t see out of the holes. She left me there, the elevator doors opening and closing as she departed.
Perhaps a quarter of an hour later, I heard the lift descend and someone exited, who drew the box by its chain into the elevator. It was a short journey, I guessed correctly, as it turned out, to the ground floor, where I was trundled along the hall and into a carpeted room. The cloth was removed, and I recognised that it was Brooke’s sitting room. My box was placed to one side, the sofa to my right and the large TV on the wall to the left – which I could partly see through the little holes. A pair of legs wearing jeans walked away out of my sight.
Presently Brooke came in, dressed in a short robe. She was not alone but accompanied. When they sat on the sofa together, I could see it was Linda. She was fully dressed in the clothes and shoes she had purchased earlier and which I had helped her choose. I had never seen her dressed in the House before. Brooke switched on the TV and they snuggled against each other on the large sofa to enjoy a lengthy movie. I, ring-gagged, in my tight little prison watched them and listened to the soundtrack. Now and again, they both laughed and giggled like schoolgirl friends. I was in a cramped agony, and they were enjoying themselves. The movie was paused. Linda got up at Brooke’s behest and returned with drinks and a snack, which they consumed as the movie re-started. Eventually it finished, and I imagined it was well after midnight.
Brooke rose and taking Linda by the hand led her over to my box. I could then see only up to their knees.
‘Bring it through to the bedroom’, Brooke told Linda casually. My box was drawn by its chain over the carpet into an adjoining room which I had never entered. I couldn’t see much of it through the holes, but I heard Brooke and Linda chatting as they undressed and proceeded to shower together nearby. I could hear them giggling there.
When they returned I was so uncomfortable that I let out an involuntary moan. Brooke called over to Linda saying, ‘Check to see if she’s peed’. I heard the tray beneath me being withdrawn and Linda said, ‘No, she hasn’t’. Brooke bent down to the holes and said to me, ‘Pee if you want, see how considerate I am?’ Of course she couldn’t see me and I couldn’t respond properly. I tried to say ‘Thank you Miss’ through the gag, but at best it was incomprehensible.
‘Time for fun’ said Brooke. The bolts were withdrawn and the door of the box swung open. Linda and Brooke stood there. Linda was naked, without even her Guard, and Brooke was wearing her robe. They squatted and looked at me pressed against the three sides and top of the box. Brooke took my arm and helped me out. I was immediately blindfolded by Linda so that I couldn’t see a thing. They sat me on Brooke’s bed. My wrists and ankles were cuffed. My feet were on the floor, and my head and torso were pushed back flat on the bed. My wrist cuffs were fastened to the bottom corners of the bed so that my arms were drawn out diagonally, and the ankles likewise. I was thus secured to the bottom half of the bed unable to see a thing because of the padded blindfold, my knees widely spread, legs dangling down to the floor.
I could hear Brooke and Linda nearby. Suddenly I shrieked in agony as something sharp bit my right nipple, and almost immediately, my left. Before I had a chance to recover, my cleft was spread, hood lifted back, and I felt the most intense stab of pain as one of them clamped my clitoris. It was far worse than anything I had experienced, worse than the jolts from my implants, the cropping and the wooden pony. It travelled down the stem of my bud and up my spine like a stiletto. All I could think of was my clit. My universe was centred on it.
I sensed them both climbing beside me on the bed. My gag was removed, and a small ass straddled my face. Brooke’s slit was over my nose and mouth. She smelled and tasted different to Linda. I could hardly breathe.
‘Get to it’ she hissed, turning to twist one of my nipple clamps, which caused me to shriek. Accordingly, I tongue fucked like never before. She and Linda took turns straddling me, whilst chatting, but I couldn’t hear much of what they were saying with my head clamped between their thighs. From time to time they toyed with both my nipple clamps as I licked them. It spurred me to greater efforts to please.
When they had tired of being licked by me, they pleasured each other with their mouths, both climaxing loudly several times. I lay there my nipples and clit in agony. Soon my clit and lower body just ached. It was hard to believe that such a small organ could cause so much pain.
At some point the clamps were removed and my nipples and clit rubbed and pinched to restore blood flow. I screamed each time. Taking them off was even worse than putting them on.
Brooke released me from the cuffs, still blindfolded, and replaced the ring gag. I was put back into the box and the blindfold removed. My ordeal was not over. I heard the litter tray sliding out, and she and Linda tipped the box over onto its side, so that I was on my back inside it. I felt fingers probing my cleft through the oval hole, and something wet slid right inside and was twisted about. They both chuckled. Then a hand rubbed itself over my labia, under the hood, over my anguished clit, and into my pee-hole. That hurt. The box was quickly tipped back upright and pushed to one side of the bed, where I could just about see Brooke and Linda climb onto it, draw a cover over themselves, cuddling together, before the light was extinguished.
Moments later, my entire cunt erupted. It was on fire and I wailed like a cat through the gag. I struggled against the tight confines of the box, trying instinctively but in vain to reach my burning slit. For a moment I thought that something had been lit inside me. I could hear them both laughing in the darkness. I learned later that Brooke had slipped her finger into Linda’s mouth, then dipped it in a pepper pot and stuck it into my vagina. Pepper was then rubbed all over my private parts.
I remained in the box till morning, the burning having subsided. The night was endless. Sometime during the night I peed, and the burning returned with a vengeance. Some pepper must have been in my pee-hole, or it was very sore.
In the morning Linda and Brooke woke, and showered together. At no point did I see Brooke naked, but the taste of her cunt remained in my mouth throughout the night. She tasted different to Linda.
Linda took me to the Basement in the box, and I was left in the vestibule. In due course Sam came, took me inside, and released me. When I was sufficiently flexible to stand and move about, she made me clean the entire box, empty and replace the soiled litter ready for its next occupant. I desperately hoped it wouldn’t be me again.
I had spent two consecutive Saturday nights in similar confinement.
****
‘Go to your room, see to Anne, and return here immediately’, Sam told me. I checked the time by the landing clock as I returned and it was seven o’clock that Sunday morning. I wondered ruefully what the rest of the day had in store for me. Suddenly things appeared to have taken a turn for the worse.
I woke Anne, and stood waiting to see if she had a request to make, which she did in the proper manner as I had decreed, by prostrating herself at my feet. I touched her sensors telling her to shower afterwards, before securing herself on the bench in readiness wearing the ring gag, which she detested.
Meanwhile, lying on my bed, I tried to gather my thoughts. I wondered if I would be put back into the box, which at that time was the thing I feared most. Reluctantly I got up and went to see to Anne, whose tongue-wagging face greeted me. She looked a little wide-eyed. My thoughts had wandered and I’d forgotten about her.
As it was Sunday, the cleansing took longer as we had to use an astringent alcohol based cleanser, which stung and burned when applied, especially when in contact with the clitoris and the urethra. Brooke had recently insisted that pee-holes were to be cleansed thoroughly with it, by dipping the cotton bud first, and pushing it in at least an inch, working it back and forth. It was usually painful. Some women found it excruciating. Anne hated it.
I worked away, not really concentrating. She struggled as I did her urethra, trying in vain to move her butt away from the invasive end of the bud. ‘Keep still’, I told her giving her ass a sharp little smack, ‘or it’ll take longer and hurt even more’. Eventually I completed the task.
I dreaded being put through it myself, as was inevitable later, because my clitoris and pee-hole were still hurting badly. I couldn’t get access to see just how much my clit was injured, but it felt as if it was hanging off. After I had finished, I absent-mindedly washed and dried my hands, then surveyed the hapless Anne, begging with her eyes to be released, her tonguing rhythm faltering, and her body jerking with the occasional jolt to her clit stem. Finally I released her and said that I would see her later.
I returned to the Basement vestibule, knocked the door, knelt and waited. Sam soon appeared.
‘What took you so long? You were told to come back immediately’, she exclaimed impatiently. She didn’t wait for an explanation, simply attaching a leash to my collar and I followed crawling. I was fastened to one of the set of benches in the Basement. Unlike those in the wet rooms, these automatically adjusted themselves when a resident sat on one, the clasp bar on the wall moving up or down depending on height, arm, and leg length. In my case the bar moved down as I was small. Once secured, Sam held my nose, telling me to open my mouth and stick my tongue right out. As soon as I did so, she attached two of the wicked little clamps on to the end of it. Their serrated teeth were very sharp, and bit deeply into the tender flesh of my tongue. It was very painful, but after a while it numbed a little and became a dull ache which made my mouth and chin hurt.
Sam proceeded to examine, first my nipples, then my vulva and vagina. She used a magnifying glass to see the extent of the damage caused by the clamps which had been placed on them the previous evening. I bucked as soon as she touched my hood, to expose my clitoris. ‘Don’t you dare move’, she said sharply, as she pinched my ass. I tried to keep still, but it was difficult. Sam used her fingertip to move the clit to one side then the other peering closely at it, whilst murmuring to herself. Each time she touched it I felt stabs of pain.
My pee-hole had similar treatment. She held up a small instrument for me to see. I hadn’t seen it before. It had small shiny pointed rounded ends which opened. I could feel its cold end being inserted into my urethra and immediately it was stretched open. It was very sore from the pepper which Brooke had rubbed into it. Sam used a pencil light to look inside. She inserted a clear speculum into my vagina, which held it wide open. I could feel the cool air of the Basement invade me, as she shone the light inside to look.
When she had finished, she put the instruments away in one of the cupboards, and left without saying a word, leaving me fastened on the bench, my clamped tongue sticking out from between my lips. I remained there for quite some time.
Eventually, it must have been well after breakfast, Brooke arrived, again dressed casually, with Linda who was naked except for her Guard and collar. They both surveyed me, before Brooke left, leaving Linda alone with me.
She had been given the task of seeing to me that morning. She began by examining me gently, clit, labia, pee-hole and vagina, but avoided looking at my face. She got all the materials, knelt and proceeded to clean me with the alcohol cleanser. It burned like hell. I screamed when she applied it to my clit and my pee-hole. As required, the bud was pushed right up and my arms and legs struggled against the clasps which held them firm, in an instinctive attempt to protect my most sensitive places.
When Linda had finished, she carefully applied salve all over my vulva and vagina. She remained kneeling after she had finished, and looked straight at me for the first time before looking down. ‘I’m sorry for last night’, she said, ‘I hope you understand’.
I wish I could have held her close. I understood her unique position in the House, knowing of her relationship with Brooke and Christine. They had been her mentors, and they sustained and gave her hope for the future. She had been torn between her loyalty to, and her fear of, them, and her feelings towards me.
I was unable to express my feelings to the girl in the condition I found myself in. Linda was still young, impressionable and vulnerable and had been through some terrible things in her short life. She was very pretty, beautiful even, and I didn’t have it in my heart to hold it against her. It was difficult to speak with the clamps on my tongue, but in garbled mumblings she got the sense of what I had to say. She leant over and kissed both my eyes, before getting up and leaving.
In due course Sam returned, I was released, and the tongue clamps removed. My tongue was numb for hours afterwards, and it was painful to eat and drink.
Inquisition
Not long afterwards, one Friday morning at the office, I received a text message from Anne. ‘Meet me at R***’s for a meal at 12.30’. I wondered what she wanted, and decided to join her during my lunch break. It was an expensive restaurant which I couldn’t afford to visit. I hoped she’d pay.
Anne was waiting for me, perusing the menu, dressed to kill, with a number of shopping bags next to her. She smiled, inviting me to sit beside her.
After we had chosen and ordered our meals, Anne spoke.
‘I’ve had a lovely morning’ she declared. ‘I decided to take the day off instead of going to the office, as I didn’t have any scheduled court appearances and appointments which couldn’t be cancelled. My secretary saw to it all. I’ve bought some lovely things’, indicating the bags to her side. ‘I wish you could have been with me, perhaps you could sneak the afternoon off, telling them you aren’t feeling well’.
‘I’d love to’, I replied, ‘but I haven’t cleared it with Brooke, and I’m afraid she’d find out’.
‘I didn’t clear it with the cruel little bitch either’, said Anne, by then digging into her food eagerly. ‘I dressed formally to leave the House this morning, taking my outfit with me in my shoulder bag. I changed in the ladies’ room at the department store in the mall. I’ll change back before I return this afternoon at the normal time. I’m really going to enjoy myself today’.
We ate the meal, and it was truly mouth watering, sharing an expensive bottle of white wine. Anne called for the bill, and placed her credit card on the plate. She said that she would visit the restroom after I had gone. My time was soon up, and I bade her goodbye making my way on foot back to my desk.
The following Friday Anne and I were summoned to the E & D room by Brooke. After my experience in the box, she had been unusually easy on me. She still called me her ‘favourite Puppy’ when training on the lawn. She didn’t seem to hold my relationship with Linda against me, as the girl still had a soft spot towards me and I to her. Brooke was intelligent enough to realise that I had learned my lesson, and not to allow Linda’s relationship with me interfere with her friendship with Brooke. They were to be in separate compartments.
We knelt before Brooke.
‘It is a rule of this House, that the House Mistress knows everything that goes on, not only here, but wherever the residents find themselves. My charges are expected to provide me with full details of their whereabouts at all times’.
Looking straight at the kneeling Anne she asked, ‘Where were you last Friday?’ I could sense Anne reddening under the girl’s intimidating gaze. I kept looking straight ahead, concentrating on keeping my tits out and my shoulders back, hoping that this was a matter just between the two.
‘I went to the office, but found that my engagements had been cancelled at short notice, and I had some urgent shopping to do, Miss’, Anne told her.
‘Was there any reason why you couldn’t have informed me by text?’ Brooke enquired firmly.
‘I’m sorry, I completely forgot, Miss’, said Anne.
‘Did you go to your office at all?’
Anne hesitated, wondering if she dared lie directly to Brooke, ‘No, Miss, I spoke to my secretary who told me that I had no engagements, so I did a little shopping instead’.
Brooke turned to the table behind her and picked up some sheets of paper. She gave one to Anne, another to me, and kept the third. I held in my hand a copy of Anne’s credit card statement detailing the many expensive purchases she had made that day, including the meal at the restaurant’.
Anne turned bright red as she looked at it.
‘You did quite a bit of ‘urgent’ shopping, didn’t you?’ she said sarcastically.
Brooke turned to me and gazed directly into my eyes. When she did that it was very intimidating. I never fathomed how a young slip of a girl could have that effect on grown women. She made me cringe.
‘Did you know about this?’
‘Yes Miss’, I confessed.
‘And you didn’t think to tell me about it?’ she asked.
‘No Miss’, I replied lowering my eyes, as a child who has misbehaved does when confronted by its parents.
She took the statements from us, fastened leashes to our collars, and led us crawling, through to her sitting room. We knelt facing the large screen TV on the wall, with Brooke standing beside us. The screen came to life showing two women sitting at a restaurant table. Anne and I had been captured on the establishment’s security cameras. Anne dressed in her expensive finery surrounded by shopping bags from the city’s top stores, and me in my office clothes. Our smiling faces clearly visible as we chatted whilst we ate and sipped our wine. Fortunately for Anne, there was no sound recording.
Brooke turned the TV off, and moved to stand in front of Anne.
‘Did you not leave and return here in your office clothes?’ she enquired.
‘Yes Miss’ mumbled Anne.
‘Please explain to me why you were dressed differently at the restaurant’.
Anne haltingly told of her subterfuge with the clothes and her decision to deceive Brooke. The woman was almost sobbing. She fell and kissed Brooke’s shoes, begging her forgiveness. I was stunned at how the middle aged Anne, the high-flying city attorney, grovelled to a petite nineteen year old former orphanage girl who had never attended university or had a proper job.
With Anne at her feet Brooke turned to me and asked,
‘Seniors are responsible for their Juniors. Did you tell your Junior to inform me about how she spent the day?’
‘No Miss’ I answered.
‘Seniority carries responsibility’, she said in a serious tone.
‘Do you think you acted responsibly on this occasion?’
‘No Miss’
‘Do you think there should be consequences for your action or inaction?
‘Yes Miss’, I replied ruefully, wondering what those consequences might entail.
‘Whose fault is the greater, yours or Anne’s?’ she asked.
‘Mine Miss’, I answered meekly.
‘I agree’, said Brooke, ‘but you both have disappointed me’.
I will consider what steps are appropriate in these circumstances. She led us into the hall, unfastened our leashes and dismissed us.
As we made our way to our rooms my heart was pounding, not knowing what the future held in store for me. Anne too was silent. In my room we pondered together.
‘I’m sorry, it seems I’ve got us both into a lot of trouble’, she said. ‘I wish I hadn’t been so stupid now. I wonder how she found out’.
‘Have you accessed your credit card account from the laptop here, and had you given Brooke all your passwords?’ I asked.
‘Of course’, said Anne, ‘but I didn’t think she’d bother to see what I’ve been spending my money on. She must’ve approached the restaurant management for the security camera coverage. I wonder if Dave has contacts there’.
We never resolved that mystery because Brooke didn’t enlighten us. However, the incident highlighted the power that the Company had over us.
We wondered what Brooke intended to do about it. I had never seen her so serious.
****
To be continued....
Victoria and the Chastity-Guard MK III
Part 10
[Dave expects me to send him periodic updates on how I’m getting on during my time in the Program. I know he edits them, so I don’t know which parts you are able to read. Therefore, events may or may not be in chronological order]
After our interview with Brooke I hardly slept. I was worried and quite rightly so, as it turned out.
A week later, on the Friday afternoon, we were summoned to E & D. We waited in some trepidation to hear what Brooke had decided to do with us.
When we knelt before her she had a serious expression on her face. She spoke as if she was dealing with errant teenagers, rather than two adult women.
‘I’ve finally decided on the best course of action, after consulting Mistress Christine. We are agreed that your behaviour was completely unacceptable. More serious is the underlying attitude, which needs to be addressed’.
‘Firstly, both of you will be subjected to a rigorous and extended course of discipline, training, and if necessary, punishment, in another place. Secondly, your attitude will be re-assessed at the end of it to establish whether or not you will return to this House or remain in a discipline centre. In any case, if you do return, it will not be under the present arrangements’.
Brooke stared directly down at her, ‘Anne, you will inform your secretary after this interview is over by e-mail or phone, that you are unwell, and will need to take at least two weeks off from your casework. Tell her to re-arrange your appointments and any pressing matters, engaging other legal colleagues to cover any court appearances which can’t be put off, understood?’
I wondered what the lawyer’s reaction would be to Brooke’s instruction, as Anne took her work very seriously.
‘Yes Miss’, replied Anne meekly. Brooke nodded.
Turning to me, ‘Victoria, I’ve been in contact with your office manager and told him that you are ill, and that a medical certificate is being posted to him, indicating that you are likely to be off for two weeks in the first instance, but that it could be longer. He said you need have no concerns and that he was sorry to hear that you were sick, and he wishes you a speedy recovery’.
I nodded too.
Turning back to Anne, Brooke said, ‘E-mail or phone?’
Anne said she’d e-mail her secretary. Brooke let her use the laptop in the E & D room, and waited for the attorney to send the message, while I knelt on the floor.
Leashes were attached to our collars and we were led on all fours to the elevator and sent down to find Sam waiting for us. We were taken through to the Basement and fastened to two of the benches. She brought ring gags, saying, as she fitted them, ‘These are not activated’. Our Guards were removed and we were left alone for a couple of hours to ponder our fate.
I wondered what Brooke had meant by ‘another place’.
Eventually Brooke arrived with Lisa and Linda, who were ordered to see to our cleansing. Linda saw to me, but didn’t show any sign of friendship, carrying out the task efficiently and with a stony expression on her face. She avoided looking directly at me.
Sam arrived.
When Lisa and Linda had finished, we were released from the benches, but without our Guards, which was unusual. We were taken to an adjoining wet room. Sam told us to piss and shit in the shower and to clean up, whilst the others stood and watched. Then we were hosed down with cold water by Lisa, which was really unpleasant, and made to run around the Basement until we were dry, though our hair remained damp.
We were put back on the benches still wearing the gags. Lisa and Linda inserted butt plugs into our asses.
The benches were raised to chest level, and Sam came over to me. I felt her opening my cleft and I jerked as she put something into my urethra. She moved over and did the same to Anne. The plugs in our noses were removed, rings fitted, and leashes attached. The benches were lowered, and we were released, but immediately handcuffed behind our backs. Looking down, I saw a thin clear tube about a foot long, with a tiny valve, depending from my slit. We had been catheterised.
Lisa and Linda were sent to the stockroom, and I groaned with despair when I saw them return wheeling in metal boxes, but not like the one in which I had so recently been incarcerated.
The boxes were left side by side. Anne and I were made to kneel beside each other next to the larger of the two boxes, while Sam busied herself getting some things from one of the cupboards. They were oblong in shape, the smaller of the two perhaps four feet in length, eighteen inches high and the same wide. I guessed that I would be put into that one. They had small ventilation holes at intervals
Lisa opened the hinged lid of the larger box, whilst Linda drew out a litter tray from under one end which ran the length of the box. She sprinkled some litter onto it from a bag, before sliding the tray back in. On the floor of the box some eight inches from one end was a semicircular steel ring jutting upwards. Next to it but towards the middle of the box was a round hole about four inches in diameter. Near the other end of the box was a similar hole, but smaller.
Samantha came over with some things in a small box. She worked methodically. She took hold of Anne’s leash, and told her to kneel in the box facing the semicircular ring, with her feet touching the other end. Anne was trembling. Her nose leash was passed through the fixed ring. Sam placed her hand on Anne’s head and pulled the leash drawing her head downwards until her nose was touching the floor. A link in the leash was fastened onto a spring clip on the inside of the box holding her head in place. A steel rod was passed through two holes on opposite sides of the box passing just above the back of her neck. Nuts were tightened by hand on the two ends of the rod, on the outside of the box.
Sam unscrewed an oblong plate from the end of the box where Anne’s ass and feet were, revealing her cleft. She passed the catheter tube through the hole in the floor. Reaching into the small box beside her she removed a dildo. She screwed it onto the plate, lubricated it, and then inserted it fully into Anne’s vagina. The plate was re-fitted with a screwdriver. Finally Sam placed Anne’s Guard into the box on one side, and stuck a small white object to the other side of the box near Anne’s head.
I looked down at the attorney prostrated in the box, nose to its floor, ring-gagged, hands cuffed behind her back, plugged in cunt and ass. Lisa closed the lid, and four bolts secured it.
I was put in the other box following the same procedure. I found that the floor of the box was lined with rubber, which was easier on the knees. The top of my head touched one end and the soles of my feet the other. My nose was held tightly against the ring in the floor, and by the bar behind my neck. My shoulders and hips touched both sides. It was an uncomfortable and strained position. My mouth was above the larger hole, through which I soon began drooling. I felt the dildo slip right into my cunt and heard the plate being screwed into place before the lid was closed and bolted. With the butt plug and dildo in place I felt bloated, and wanted to expel them. It was dark, and I couldn’t see a thing. I was completely helpless. I felt the lid pressing against my cuffed hands.
Sam spoke through the ventilation holes, loudly and clearly.
‘Your ring gags are about to be activated. They’re controlled automatically from a device in your box. When your collar vibrates you tongue, when it vibrates again, you stop. It is set on random, and will keep you occupied during your journey. Enjoy’.
The boxes were trundled along what seemed to be a long concrete corridor for quite some distance, as we didn’t exit via the elevator. The slightest jarring was painful as my head tended to move from side to side, tugging on the nose ring.
Our boxes were loaded onto the metal floor of a van, by what sounded like a fork lift truck. After a lengthy drive, during which I felt every bump in the road, my box was lifted out of the van. Light and fresh air came in through the ventilation holes. I could hear aircraft.
The box was raised by another forklift. It was dark and I guessed that I was in a cargo bay. It was strapped down.
A voice spoke from beside my head, ‘Have a pleasant flight. I’ve arranged some extra diversion’. It was Brooke.
I heard the plate being unscrewed and the dildo slid out. Fingers probed my vagina pushing things in, the dildo was replaced and the plate fastened.
Almost immediately my vagina was on fire. I screamed through the gag. I could feel some small objects pressing against the dildo. I could hear Anne squealing loudly from nearby.
The aircraft engines started and my cunt continued to burn like hell. It taxied for a while, during which time my collar vibrated and a period of tongue exercise commenced. It must have lasted some ten minutes. Eventually the plane took off. As it gathered speed my nose was jarred several times until the wheels left the runway. It ascended rapidly and my box was tilted upwards, I slid towards the back of the box, being held by the nose and bar above my neck. The dildo pressed inside me more deeply, making the burning even more intense. Gradually the plane levelled off. The noise was loud, and it was cold. The bay must have been pressurised as I could breathe normally. I don’t know how long the flight lasted, maybe four hours. The burning subsided, and indeed the ring gag kept me occupied at random intervals, until my tongue was cracked, dry, and aching.
The aircraft landed, fortunately very smoothly, and we were transferred to a smaller one for a shorter flight of some half an hour to forty minutes.
When we were unloaded, the lid of my box was opened, and a male voice said, ‘Welcome to the Ranch’.
The Ranch
Anne and I were released from our confinement; our gags removed, and made to wait on all fours. At first I was blinded by the light and was very stiff. It was a relief to slip off the dildo although I could feel something still inside me. As I got accustomed to the bright sunlight, I could see that we were alongside the aircraft on the concrete apron.
In front of us stood a tall mature brunette woman in her forties, wearing jeans, t-shirt, brown knee length boots, and reflective sunglasses. She held a cattle prod. Behind her was a pick-up truck.
A handsome rugged younger man joined her, mid-twenties, also wearing jeans and a check shirt. A curled whip was fastened to his belt. He wore a stetson.
‘I’m Denise, Mistress Denise to you, this is Mike. You will address him as ‘Sir’, Understood?’
‘Yes Mistress’ we chorused.
Denise nodded to Mike, who took my nose leash and brought me behind Anne.
‘Get your fingers in there and clean her out’, he ordered. I slipped my fingers into Anne’s cunt, below her butt plug, and found that it contained some irregular shaped objects. As I touched them Anne squealed and thrashed her butt. Mike slapped her ass and told her to keep still. I removed one, and it was half a green pepper.
‘Eat it, eat them all’, drawled Mike. I had to chew it and my mouth burned. In all I removed four and ate them. Anne was made to remove them from my vagina, which started burning me as soon as her fingers touched them. When she didn’t put the first one in her mouth Mike slashed her back with the whip. She yelped and ate the rest without hesitation.
Our catheters were removed and we were put in separate cages on the back of the pick-up, with Denise and Mike up front. It was a private landing strip next to the Ranch itself, situated in green foothills, with pine forests and snowy peaks in the far distance.
The Ranch consisted of a large house and several outbuildings. Denise went into the house.
‘Heel’, Mike said casually, as he led us on all fours by our noses to a barn. He had us stand. I was shy as I hadn’t been naked in front of a man, except Dave, in my life, not even my boyfriend. Mike thought it funny when I put my arm over my breasts and a hand over my cunt.
He laughed, ‘Don’t worry, I’ve seen hundreds, and you’re no different. Just don’t let Denise see you cover up like that’. He led us on all fours into the barn. On one side was a raised platform, with steps at both ends. He had us climb them, and we found a series of round holes.
‘Squat, knees spread, hands on neck’, he said sharply. ‘Pee and shit when I tell you, or hold it for the rest of the day’.
We squatted. He stood below us, our crotches on a level with his head.
Both of us were horrified that we had to do it in front of a handsome young man. He would be able to see everything.
He stood in front of me, looked at my collar, and pushed my knees further apart. I could feel my labia parting. He peered at them, seemingly satisfied, before moving on to Anne. I could sense her embarrassment. He adjusted her squat too, ‘Straighten up, elbows back, eyes forward’, he told her.
Mike stepped back a little, touched the device on his wrist, ‘Now’, he said.
I strained to hold my balance as I pushed a turd out, and heard it splash into some water below. Some of my pee followed. I heard several of Anne’s turds splash down, and her pee gushing out.
‘Shake those butts’, Mike ordered, and we complied, which got some praise, ‘Good girls’.
He led us down the steps on the far side on hands and knees by our leashes, and out of the barn.
At the door of the bar he hosed us down with cold water from head to foot. We were given a bar of soap and two shampoo sachets and made to wash each other, while he watched.
‘Make sure you clean off all your piss and shit’, he said, whilst grinning.
When we were well lathered, he hosed us down again, having is bend holding our ankles, legs spread, squirting the jet of water over our asses and cunts.
Dripping wet, our leashes were removed. He pointed to the ranch house, some hundred yards away, and told us to run as fast as we could and kneel at the foot of the steps outside its veranda.
He sauntered over, leashes in hand, reattached them to our nose rings and led us crawling inside.
‘First rule’ he said, ‘never stand inside any building here, unless told to do so. Your place is down there. Always run between buildings, unless you’re leashed’.
He took us into a large room where Denise was seated behind a big desk, and indicated that we kneel before her.
She spoke in an authoritative tone of voice, ‘We’ll keep your introduction to the Ranch until later. You’ve arrived at an opportune time for an event which I’ve organised for this evening’.
Denise got up and walked into an adjoining room, signalling Mike to bring us in. There he fastened us on benches as in the House. She allowed him to examine us closely, as she watched.
‘She’s nice and tight’, he said indicating me, ‘but the older one is loose’.
She nodded at him and he stripped. My eyes widened when I saw his cock, he was well endowed, and it was erect.
‘I hope you bitches like cock’, said Denise. She touched a device on her wrist.
Mike released us off the benches, had Anne kneel facing him, and me on all fours facing away, with knees spread. I turned my head to watch.
He held Anne by the leash, had her open her mouth, and pushed his penis right to the back. She gagged, and tried to pull off it. Mike slapped her face hard twice, pushing it in again, his other hand on the back of her head. He face fucked her vigorously for a couple of minutes. Most of his cock disappeared into her mouth, and down her throat.
He withdrew, quickly kneeled behind me, and fucked my cunt hard. It was both humiliating and arousing. Suddenly he stood and using his hand he ejaculated all over Anne’s face, before inserting his cock into her mouth for her to clean it.
Anne knelt there, with Mike’s ejaculate all over her face, eyes, nose and mouth. Denise grabbed my hair, pulled me onto my knees and forced me to lick it off her. I had given my teenage boyfriend a blowjob years ago, but he’d never come in my mouth, and I had never tasted another man’s, except Dave’s when I licked Esther’s cunt in New York. Mike’s tasted different to the stuff my cock produced. It was a first for me and I found it rather disgusting, especially as I licked it off Anne’s eyelids and out of her nostrils.
We were led into Denise’s office. She had Mike lie on her desk and Anne and I knelt before his cock. Denise took hold of it, and started to masturbate him until he was erect again.
‘Like you, he has an implant in his urethra, and has to ask, or beg, permission to pee and shit from the mistresses here’.
‘Do you need to pee boy?’ she asked him.
‘Yes Mistress’, he replied.
‘Show them how you do it then’, she ordered.
‘Please may I pee, Mistress’, he asked.
Denise stretched her hand out and formed a ring around the base of his glans with her finger and thumb.
Mike reached into his shirt pocket and withdrew a plastic container, a bit longer than a cigarette packet. From it he withdrew an object sealed in cellophane. He removed from it a narrow plastic tube, about four inches long, and inserted it into his urethra until only about a quarter of an inch protruded. He brought a waste bin out from under the desk with his foot, and proceeded to pee into it. When he’d finished he withdrew the tube and discarded it into the bin.
I had never watched a man pee before, and found the entire procedure bizarre, though somewhat interesting. I wondered if he found it humiliating to ask a woman’s permission to piss. I imagined him having to ask me, and quite liked the thought. I wished he had fucked me for longer with his big penis, even though my cunt was sore after the peppers.
Denise continued, ‘He has to insert a disposable tube to piss through. It plugs into his implant and opens it once he has permission to pee. He can leave it in during the day, but must discard it before turning in. He carries a supply around with him. His ass is plugged and it has to be touched by one of us if he is to crap’. He can ask for permission to do both when he’s off the premises by holding his left nipple with finger and thumb to pee, his right nipple to shit. He cannot touch his penis without permission at any time, as he has microscopic implants in his hands and fingers which trigger a shock to his testicles if he tries to touch it. He has to beg permission to masturbate. I gave him a treat with the pair of you just now’.
She ordered Mike to dress.
Exhibited
‘Fetch Charlotte and Isabel’, she said.
Presently he returned leading a leashed young blonde girl and a tall older very pregnant brunette by their noses. The bolnde was in her late teens I thought, slim with nicely shaped small pointy tits. She was pretty. Her pregnant companion was in her mid thirties, also attractive.
All four of us were led outside, made to stand, and told to run to a large building that looked like some kind of stable, and to wait for Mike.
He refastened our leashes and took us into a room where four naked collared women waited on hands and knees. We were sat on low stools and our hair was brushed and make-up applied. Mike stood and waited. The women did not talk to us while they worked.
We were taken back to the Ranch house in similar manner, where Denise appraised us.
‘You’re going to do your good turn to society this evening’, she said. ‘I don’t want to hear any reports of you not giving it all you’ve got, else your stay here will be even more memorable, is that understood?’.
The four of us choruses, ‘Yes, Mistress Denise’.
We had to wait on our knees in her office until six o’clock, when Mike and a fully dressed young woman, in her early twenties, came to fetch us. She carried four different coloured files in one hand and a cattle prod in the other. ‘This is Miss Phoebe’, he said. ‘She will present you this evening, and has all the information about you that she needs’.
We were led outside where a truck was waiting and assisted to climb aboard, where we were ring gagged, handcuffed behind our backs, and locked in separate little cages bolted to the floor. Some other stuff was loaded with us. My cage was just large enough for me to sit in, cross-legged, but head bowed.
Phoebe held the prod in front of us, ‘I don’t want to have to use this, but I will if need be, understood?’
We nodded our understanding.
The truck drove for about three quarters of an hour. Mike unloaded the stuff, and Phoebe took us out of the cages, assisting us to climb down before removing the cuffs. It was dark in the car park where we stood naked. Holding the prod in one hand, she led us by the nose on all fours through a doorway, down a corridor and into a room with a red velvet curtain drawn across it from ceiling to floor. We were made to wait on hands and knees facing the curtain, leashes trailing in front of us. Phoebe and Mike went round one side of the curtain, and were greeted by a round of applause, and cheering.
I could hear her as she addressed the audience beyond.
‘Guys, and Freshmen, ‘she began, ‘My name is Phoebe and I’m your hostess for the evening’.
‘Your student enrolment cards have validated that you are eighteen or over when you were admitted to this room. If you have not already handed in your camera phones, please hand them to Mike now. No photographs are allowed, anyone who attempts to take one will be removed and the offending device retained’.
Phoebe paused to see if there was a response before continuing.
‘You can rejoice that you took the trouble to fill in the detailed sex questionnaire we gave you to complete in Rush Week, and that you added your cell phone numbers. Each of you were candid enough to admit that you had little or no experience of sex. Some of you are virgins who have never touched a woman intimately or even seen one naked, let alone been to bed with one. By making such an admission, you have been invited to attend. You will find it educational and illuminating, and you are requested to complete another questionnaire at the end before you leave’.
‘Our principal aim this evening is to give you a basic introduction to the female sex in a variety of forms. I regret that we cannot provide you with the full range of experiences. This event is sponsored by a large multi-national Company, which some of you may be interested in joining once you complete your studies. I will be on hand, with my assistant, Mike, to supervise, answer any questions you may have about the female body, and assist in any way I can. I stress that I am not a participant in the event, but the supervisor of it. Anyone who fails to treat me with respect will be asked to leave’.
‘I will present to you four females of varying ages, whom you will later be free to examine and question. They have been told to be frank and open about themselves and their experiences. There are some restrictions which I will detail as we proceed. Any person who fails to adhere to them will be ejected immediately. Let us begin’.
I looked at Anne, Charlotte and Isabel who were open-mouthed, and they at me, as Phoebe spoke. They had horrified expressions on their faces. We were going to be paraded naked and examined by a bunch of nerdy teenagers. I wished the ground would open up and swallow me.
Phoebe came back through a slit in the curtain, and led Charlotte by her leash on all fours through to the audience beyond. There was a loud cheer and clapping as she emerged.
‘This is Charlotte. She is five feet eight inches tall, and had her birthday last week’. As you can see she wears a collar with her name inscribed on it so that you can identify her. It is locked on her for the evening, and she cannot remove it. She is leashed by the nose so that she will be obedient and compliant. She is nineteen years of age and is a second year student at a state college, majoring in American history. She speaks English and Spanish.
She had Charlotte kneel to attention then beg. The audience clapped.
I heard Phoebe command, ‘Present’, and there were some gasps, and whistles.
‘Charlotte is a virgin, as you will be able to see when you examine her later. Take special care when doing so, as on no account is her hymen to be ruptured. You may touch it, but do not put any pressure on it. She began menstruating when she was eleven and has been using pads and not tampons, which is why her virginity is intact. It is a rarity nowadays, and you are very fortunate to see a complete specimen. She is attracted to boys but has not had intimacy with anyone. She does masturbate with her fingers, and will demonstrate later if you request it. If you are afraid or too shy to ask yourself feel free to put your request to me in writing, we have left a number of pads and pens for that purpose around the room.
I felt sick at the way Phoebe was introducing the girl in such an intimate way to a bunch of total strangers.
Phoebe called Mike and asked him to see to Charlotte.
I was the next to be led out onto the platform stage. I’m sure my face was bright red with embarrassment and my heart was pounding.
I crawled out through the curtain at Phoebe’s heel. It was a large room and well-lit. I could see everyone’s staring faces, all eyes on me. There were a couple of spotlights shining down on where I was. The majority of the audience was composed of young men, although there were some dozen young women there too. Some of them didn’t look eighteen, hardly more than boys.
They cheered and whistled, standing as I emerged. I could have died there and then.
Phoebe began, ‘This is Victoria. As you can see, she is older than Charlotte, having had her twenty-eighth birthday last month. An only child, she is a university graduate in history, and works for a large brewing company in a minor managerial role. She is petite, a little less than five feet tall. At one time she was obese, but is now slim thanks to the Program our Company devised for her. Her breasts are fuller, and she is not a virgin. She lost her virginity when she was sixteen, but she has only had sex a couple of times. Her vagina is very tight. Probe it if you get the opportunity. She has a long history of masturbation, and her clit is very sensitive. She recently discovered that intimacy with other females is pleasurable. She’ll tell you what she has done in that respect if you ask her’.
I felt myself getting redder.
‘Kneel, with knees spread’, Phoebe commanded. I did so. She waited for the young people to look, before ordering me to beg.
Finally, ‘Present’, was the order which I was dreading most. I lay on my back, grasped my ankles and opened my legs wide, exposing my cunt to all and sundry. Some of the freshers leant forward to get a better look at my slit. I felt like a slut.
Phoebe called Mike and he led me on all fours to one side where I found Charlotte secured on a bench which had been raised to chest level.
Within moments, I was fastened alongside her, just a few feet away, but close to some members of the audience who watched me being locked in the clasps and raised up by Mike. My slit was open and unprotected to a large number of people. I didn’t want Mike to stray too far. I felt vulnerable.
The blushing pregnant woman was led out next.
‘I’d like you to meet, Isabel’, said Phoebe. Her condition is evident to you all. She is thirty-six years of age, just over six feet tall, and is thirty four weeks into her first pregnancy. It is proceeding normally and she is expecting to give birth to a daughter in a matter of weeks. She got pregnant as a result of a foolish temporary liaison with her company’s area manager who is married, and isn’t prepared to leave his wife and children. Isabel is fortunate to be alive. Soon after she conceived she was involved in a very serious automobile accident in which she was badly injured and came close to death. Only the medical intervention which our Company could deliver saved her and that of the foetus she was carrying. She works in retail, being a women’s fashion store manager.
Isabel was made to stand facing the audience with feet apart before turning to profile, so that they could see her large bump. Phoebe pointed out the stretch marks on her abdomen and breasts as well as the darkening skin around her nipples, using the prod. She drew the prod down the line of skin from her prominent belly button to just above Isabel’s shaved mound, while she stood hands clasped behind her collar.
‘Isobel is heterosexual and has had only three sexual partners in her life so far, all male. She has never been intimate with a woman’, explained Phoebe.
After having her kneel and beg, finally with Mike’s assistance Isabel was made to present on her back, and Phoebe told the audience that they were likely to see a whitish discharge from her vagina resulting from her pregnancy when they examined her, and that it was completely normal.
Mike then led her away and she was fastened to a bench beside Charlotte.
I watched and listened to Phoebe introducing Anne.
Anne was clearly very embarrassed as she emerged reluctantly. Phoebe jerked her nose chain, and slapped her butt. There was a ripple of applause, some jeers and laughter.
‘I’m pleased to introduce Anne, our mature subject. As you can see she is a little shy of being exposed in all her glory to those of your tender years’, Phoebe began.
‘She will be forty-two next week, and is older than some of your mothers. Anne attended Law School and is a fully qualified and experienced attorney in another state. Please do not ask her for details. A little over six feet tall, she’s quite attractive for her age. As with many older women her breasts and belly have drooped a little, but she’s maintained her figure better than most. She’s divorced but has no children and has never conceived. Her husband left her for a younger woman. She’s had a number of heterosexual partners over the years, but like Victoria, now takes an interest in the female sex as well. Her breasts are larger than the other two, which again is typical of many women as they mature. Her nipples and areolas are larger, and darker too, as is her clitoris, which is quite prominent. Her vagina is bigger but her muscles are lax, again a common tendency in women as they age, and if they fail to exercise their vaginal muscles’.
She ordered Anne to kneel, beg and present. Mike walked over to assist in holding her legs up and open. The freshers looked at her for several minutes. She was taken and fastened on the beside Isabel bench to my right, Charlotte to my left.
Phoebe summed up. ‘I’ve mentioned some of the rules and restrictions already. There is to be absolutely no penile-vaginal penetration of any of our four subjects.
Charlotte and Isabel must be handled with care and their vaginas are out of bounds. Mike and I will be watching closely when they are being examined.
Otherwise all orifices can be probed gently, that is, mouths, anuses, vaginas and urethras. We wish you to have this opportunity to familiarise yourself with female sexual organs, which you haven’t been able to do hitherto. It will assist in your personal and sexual development, and help to give you more confidence when you get your first real sexual experience.
If you are not prepared to abide by the rules I have laid down, please leave now, otherwise the four females are at your disposal for an hour or so. I will tell you when there are only five minutes remaining. After that the four will be freed from their restraints and will mingle with you. That will be an opportunity for you to question them or request them to perform for you.
‘Finally, if there are any of you who are unfamiliar with female genitalia and would like me to describe them to you, put your hands up now, and I will use Victoria as a typical, though petite, example’.
Mike switched on spotlights, centered on our cunts, which shone down on us illuminating everything.
She scanned the room, and more than half a dozen hands went up, including four young women, and she gestured to them to make their way to my bench. The remaining freshers crowded around Charlotte, Isabel and Anne, and there was a buzz of excitement. Mike was standing beside Charlotte and Isabel supervising both carefully.
Phoebe stood right by my crotch, with the nine students gathered around. She turned to the four young women, one of whom was short and obese. ‘Have you looked at your vaginas using a mirror or probed them with your fingers?’ she enquired. They shook their heads.
She turned to my cunt and spread it wide open with her fingers. This area is called the ‘vulva’ she said. It is framed by the labia majora, and within them the more delicate labia minora. Victoria’s vulva is smaller than the average, and her inner lips do not protrude. You will see the difference when you examine Anne, as she has larger and more floppy lips’. Phoebe drew her finger down my labia as she described them.
‘At the top of the vulva is the clitoris, hidden under a flap of skin called the clitoris hood. It is the most sensitive part of the vulva, indeed of a woman’s body. It is like a little penis. Many women rub their clitorises in order to orgasm’. She pulled my hood up to expose my clit. ‘Victoria’s is about average size, some quarter of an inch long. Anne’s is larger and Charlotte’s quite a bit smaller, but both will be as sensitive to touch’. She stroked my clit gently after she finished describing it, watched avidly by the youngsters.
Phoebe stretched my pee-hole open. ‘This is the urethra, the hole through which a woman pees. It is hidden inside the vulva and varies in distance from the clitoris. The size of pee-holes vary widely. Victoria’s is small, and can be painful if penetrated as it is very sensitive’. Phoebe pushed the tip of her finger into it up to the first joint causing me to buck. ‘See’, said Phoebe, smiling.
‘Below the urethra is the vaginal orifice. Women get pleasure there when fucked by men, or failing that by using various toys, as Victoria has used over the years. Some women can orgasm without clitoral stimulation, but I’ve never been able to’, added Phoebe. ‘Victoria has a particularly tight vagina. You have to push quite hard to put more than two fingers in’. Phoebe demonstrated sliding two of her fingers in and out of my cunt.
She reached over and played with my nipples. ‘Most women have very sensitive nipples and can be easily aroused when they are played with. When aroused or are cold they stiffen and erect. It can cause their vaginas to lubricate. When some women climax they ejaculate or squirt, mainly from their pee-holes. Don’t get too close if a female friend tends to get too excited. Are there any questions?’
The thin girl asked, ‘Does she squirt, miss?’
Phoebe looked at me, and I shook my head.
One short geeky guy asked, ‘What does a woman taste like?’
Phoebe chuckled, ‘there’s only one way to find out, taste it and see’.
He shook his head, embarrassed, but the others pushed him forward. I felt his tongue gingerly touching my cleft as Phoebe opened it for him. She put her hand on the back of his head encouraging him to lick it all over. I stiffened as he touched my clit. The others giggled.
When he moved away, the fat girl asked, ‘Has she tasted herself?’
‘I expect so’ replied Phoebe.
‘What’s your name?’, she asked the girl. ‘Megan’ came the reply.
‘Put two fingers in her, wiggle them, and slide them in and out a few times’. She did so. Phoebe sent her round by my head, looked at me and said, ‘Open up’. I did so and the girl stuck her fingers right in. ‘Lick’ Phoebe said. I could taste myself on her fingers.
‘I’ll leave you to it, take it in turns, enjoy’, said Phoebe, moving away to let them in.
My vagina was probed by all of them, including the other girl. Others had me lick their fingers afterwards too. My clit was rubbed and flicked, although not painfully. One boy held up a pen for me to see and pushed it into my pee-hole, but not roughly. I was determined not to give him the pleasure of seeing me pull away. The fat girl asked me about the Program and my obesity. I sent her to talk to Phoebe, who noted her details.
The other students came over in dribs and drabs, doing pretty much the same things. Some examined me very carefully, asking how I liked my clit rubbed. I tried to answer as honestly as I could, as Phoebe was listening. One or two pinched my clit quite hard, and it hurt. I was asked what it was like to have oral sex with another girl, and so on. I told them that my experience of it was recent, but that it could be very pleasurable, even though I wasn’t a lesbian.
Soon the examination session was over.
The four of us, leashes removed, mingled among the freshers. We were all asked to perform oral sex on each other, but Phoebe prevented Charlotte from taking part. Anne and I performed sixty-nine fashion for them, and they were all fascinated peering closely as we did it. Strangely, there were no ribald remarks. Anne and I had to masturbate for them with fingers and a dildo. We were told not to fake an orgasm, by Phoebe, who whispered in our ears. It took a while for me to come, with such an audience watching. I tried to blot it all out and think of all the erotic fantasies which had turned me on in the past. Charlotte was made to masturbate with her finger and Isabel with finger on clit and fingers inserted. Surprisingly Charlotte came quickly making little mewling noises.
Phoebe asked for four male volunteers willing to have their cocks sucked. Eventually four were goaded forward by the others. They were asked which one of us they wanted to do it. All opted for Charlotte, so she asked for their dates of birth. The youngest got Charlotte and the oldest, Anne. Phoebe got the four of them to take their cocks out, all four were already erect. Some of the men jeered, and I could see some of the girls giggling. I wondered if they’d ever seen a real live penis before.
The guy I sucked had a small cock, less than five inches when erect, so giving him a blow job was easy. Within thirty seconds, and quite without warning, he stiffened and ejaculated into the back of my mouth. I nearly choked for he spurted a large quantity. Some of it went up my nasal passages from my throat to my nose, which blocked them but increased the taste and the smell of his ejaculate. It was his first ever blowjob. It was the second time in my life I had tasted it direct from a real penis, and both in one day.
As soon as Anne climaxed, Phoebe announced that she’d been given two written requests.
‘One of you has noted that two of our subjects who are heterosexual, Charlotte and Isabel, haven’t had intimacy with women and would like to see them bring another female to orgasm with their mouths and tongues. I think that this would be an interesting experiment to perform for you to see their reactions. Would all the female members of our audience please stand?’.
The dozen or so girls stood, some shyly or reluctantly, goaded by those around them.
‘Do we have two volunteers from among you to have the pleasure of being licked to a climax by Charlotte or Isabel?’ she enquired.
All the girls shook their heads vigorously. Some of the young men booed, but there were no takers.
‘I can see we have some shrinking violets here. In that case we’ll have to make do with our subjects’, Phoebe continued. ‘As Charlotte’s vagina is out of bounds, even to tongues, we’ll have to use Victoria and Anne’.
Both of us were made to lie facing the audience with hands grasping ankles, Mike assisting Anne into position.
With prod in hand, Phoebe guided Charlotte to kneel between my legs and Isabel between Anne’s.
Both showed evident distaste on their faces, as Phoebe explained that their task was to bring us to orgasm using only their tongues. She came close and whispered to Charlotte, that the last to do so would be punished, before moving over to whisper in Isabel’s ear. Mike whispered to me that if I faked it, I too would be punished.
I felt Charlotte’s tongue hesitatingly touch my slit, but as she got used to the taste she began to work more vigorously on my clit, which, when I tried to shut everything else out of my mind, began to arouse me. I willed her to be first as I didn’t want the girl to be punished, but neither did I want the heavily pregnant Isabel to suffer either. I felt torn. I didn’t think Anne could have held such scruples as she was soon moaning under Isabel’s oral ministrations, and she quickly climaxed loudly, which encouraged me to come shortly afterwards but in a more restrained way.
‘Generally heterosexual women find it easier to have sex with another female, whereas heterosexual men usually find it repulsive to have sex with another man’, declared Phoebe afterwards.
‘Now for our second written request. Someone here didn’t have the courage to openly ask what I think is a perfectly reasonable request. He has never seen a female pissing, and wonders how they do it. Our four subjects are going to demonstrate for you now, aren’t you ladies?’
I rolled my eyes. Anne bowed her head, and Charlotte blushed. Isabel looked away.
‘Our girls are a bit shy at the thought of exercising their little pee-holes for you boys, but I’m sure they’ll oblige’.
Phoebe touched the device on her wrist and the four of us started, as our clit stems got a little shock. The audience didn’t notice.
Mike fetched four shallow basins from the truck, as such a request had obviously been anticipated.
Eight upright chairs were brought and set in pairs, facing each other about a foot or two apart. A basin was placed in the centre between each pair. We were told to climb on to the chairs, squat with one foot on each, straighten up, with hands behind the neck. Phoebe and Mike taped our labia wide open so that the pee could be seen emerging from our urethras. Each of us had to pee in turn, from youngest to oldest. I felt shamed when my piss spurted out into the basin in front of a thirty or more avid youngsters who crowded up close to watch me perform. Anne had a round of applause after her pee gushed in a wide stream.
There were plenty of volunteers to tip out the basins outside after we finished.
Phoebe nose leashed us on all fours, and she and Mike called an end to the evening. She gathered up the completed questionnaires. One of the freshers proposed a vote of thanks, saying it was the most exciting and informative event he had ever attended. He hoped that it would be repeated.
She thanked the audience, and said that the Company laid on such events from time to time, but for freshers with limited sexual experience only.
There was a round of applause and cheers as we were led away. I, Isabel and Anne were ring-gagged, cuffed and caged on the truck, for our return journey to the Ranch.
Phoebe turned to Charlotte, ‘You came second in the licking contest, and I said you would be punished. It was not an idle threat. I didn’t see you do it eagerly enough’.
Charlotte was ring-gagged, handcuffed, and bent, kneeling, over Anne’s cage. Phoebe picked up a thin crop off the floor of the truck and flayed the girl’s butt several times with it. Charlotte screamed with the pain, and forced into the fourth cage. I wished I had been able to orgasm quicker, but wondered if Isabel would have been similarly punished if I had.
On the ride back I was glad the ordeal was over. I don’t know how I got through the humiliation of it, and it was probably much worse for Anne being older with a less perfect body, Isabel in the final stage of her pregnancy, and for Charlotte who was examined by youngsters of her generation. But at least I was anonymous to the freshers who watched me perform. They didn’t know me and I didn’t know them. I hoped that we would never meet accidentally.
I wondered with some trepidation what delights the Ranch held in store for us in the coming fortnight.
Review This Story || Email Author: G Master(no email)